About Me

Name: 1683 AD
Biography
Loading...

Create Your Own Blog Find Other Townhall Blogs

Comments

ACT: Forums and chats

"A man who has nothing for which he is willing to fight, nothing which is more important than his own personal safety, is a miserable creature and has no chance of being free unless made and kept so by the exertions of better men than himself". - John Stuart Mill
 

Overview

The following is a list of internet forums and chat groups. We have tried to avoid posting any forums which have a blatantly Leftist or pro-Islamic Supremacist orientation. When the name on the masthead differed from the web address, we have used the masthead name. The reader will note that in this initial presentation (early 2011), most of the links are for English language forums. If the forum is in a language other than English, or incorporates multiple languages, a notation is made to that effect alongside the forum's name. Should this list expand to include more forums, with an introduction of more non-English forums, we would prefer to separate them oput according to the languages involved. A basic introduction to forums can be found here: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Internet_forum

Although many on our side place a strong reliance on FaceBook in communicating our concerns, we must admit that it does not offer too much flexibility when it comes to presenting various discussions. Forums, on the other hand, come across as more "readable" and interactive in nature. As such, they offer a lot of potential when it comes to spreading ideas and encouraging various actions.

We hope that you will evaluate this list carefully. As for any of you who are bloggers, we would encourage you to spread your message by posting all or some of your blog posts within these forums. It is difficult to see how any forums which are dedicated towards fight Islamic Supremacists or promoting overall Conservative values would object to such input. Furthermore, any referrals of your readers within these forums to various resources of which they may not yet be aware would help our movement grow exponentially.

Before proceeding to the list, we would urge that if you come across any forums of value which are not listed below to please forward the pertinent details to 1683 AD. We would request that the information be sent in the exact, same format as shown below. Furthermore, we have a desperate need for information on any forums which are in languages other than English.

Forums focused on Islamic Supremacists

The following forums are focused on Islamic Supremacists.

4 Freedoms: main page - http://4freedoms.ning.com
 
 
Anti-Terrorism Coalition: main page - http://www.atcoalition.com/forum/  
 
Christian Falangist Party Forum: main page - http://www.activeboard.com/directory/preview.spark?aBID=8051
 
Dutch Defence League (in the Dutch language); main page - http://s4.zetaboards.com/DutchDefenceLeague/index/
 
 
Europa 21(in Polish): main page - http://europa21.pl/forum ; English language posts http://europa21.pl/phpBB3/viewforum.php?f=11
 
Freedom Bulwark: main page - http://www.freedombulwark.net/groups
 
Infidels United: main page - http://infidelsunited.com/forum
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Reconquista-Europa (in the German language): main page - http://reconquista-europa.com/  ; http://www.reconquista-europa.com/forum.php
 
Skeptic's Annotated Bible Discussion Board (Qu'ran emphasis): main page http://sabdiscussionboard.yuku.com/directory
 
Stop Islamization of the World: main page http://www.siotw.org/ ; Register - http://www.siotw.org/user.php?from=newbb&xoops_redirect=%2Fmodules%2Fnewbb%2F

Stop Radical Islam: main http://www.radicalislam.org/forum

The Resistance - Jihad Chat: main page http://www.jihadresistance.com/

UK Defence Force: main page - http://s1.zetaboards.com/UK_Defence_Force/index/   

United British Alliance: main page http://z15.invisionfree.com/United_British/index.php?&CODE=00 ; Register - http://z15.invisionfree.com/United_British/index.php?act=Reg&CODE=00

WMD Forum: main page - http://www.wmdterror.com/forum/index.php  ; Suggested section - http://www.wmdterror.com/forum/viewforum.php?f=9  ; http://www.wmdterror.com/forum/viewforum.php?f=12

Forums for ex-Muslims

Council of Ex Muslims: main page - http://www.councilofexmuslims.com/index.php?PHPSESSID=9b5a0f7cc9fe18fac9ad841cba75c8ee&action=forum

Ex Muslims: main page - http://www.formermuslims.com/forum/index.php?sid=628f08eafddb136fdce2934a175d1bf1

Faith Freedom: main page http://forum09.faithfreedom.org/

Forums which have a Right wing (Conservative) political orientation and do not have an Islamic Supremacism focus

Please note that these forums may touch upon Islamic Supremacism as a "side" issue.

912 Communique': main page - http://912communique.ning.com/forum  

American Conservative: main page - http://amconforum.yuku.com/directory  ; Suggested section - http://amconforum.yuku.com/forums/56/American-Conservative-Forum

American Conservative Alliance: main page - http://americanconservativeallianceforums.com/  ; Suggested sections - http://americanconservativeallianceforums.com/forumdisplay.php?f=26  ; http://americanconservativeallianceforums.com/forumdisplay.php?f=16

American Conservative Nation: main page - http://www.acnation.com/

Americans for Legal Immigration: main page - http://www.alipac.us/forums.html  ; Suggested section - http://www.alipac.us/forum-19.html

Americans for Liberty: main page - http://americans-for-liberty.com/forums/login.asp?target=default.asp

CaFe Forum: main page - http://freeexpression.17.forumer.com/index.php

Christian Action Network: main page - http://www.liveboards.com/mb/server/board.cgi?B=107612

ChronWatch Forum: main page - http://www.chronwatch-america.com/forum/index.php?sid=e1da66d38696668db0be2239f1102933 ; Suggested section - http://www.chronwatch-america.com/forum/viewforum.php?f=6&sid=e1da66d38696668db0be2239f1102933

Conservative Alliance: main page - http://conservative-alliance.oli.us/  ; Suggested section - http://conservative-alliance.oli.us/index.php?PHPSESSID=bca711f5980265094ddc08ffb1a5235c&board=69.0

Conservative's Forum: main page - http://www.conservativesforum.com/forums.htm/  ; Suggested sections - http://www.conservativesforum.com/cgi-bin/conservatives-forum/YaBB.pl?board=conservative  ; http://www.conservativesforum.com/cgi-bin/conservatives-forum/YaBB.pl?board=blogs  ; http://www.conservativesforum.com/bloggers.htm/

Conservative Underground: main page - http://www.conservativeunderground.com/forum505/index.php  ; Suggested section - http://www.conservativeunderground.com/forum505/forumdisplay.php?s=8877ce8a8f1f7ff93deb35b940eed693&f=26

Conservative Voice: main page - http://conservativevoice.org/community/ ; Suggested section - http://conservativevoice.org/community/forums/news/

Conservative Women Forum: main page - http://www.conservativewomenforum.com/  ; Suggested sections - http://www.conservativewomenforum.com/forums/30-Political-News  ; http://www.conservativewomenforum.com/forums/2-General-Topics

Conservatives for Freedom: main page - http://conservativeweekly.yuku.com/

Dsieve: main page - http://www.dsieve.com/forum/?s=2a15830ac8f5af41559b01143907b61b  ; Suggested sections - http://www.dsieve.com/forum/forumdisplay.php?f=4  ; http://www.dsieve.com/forum/forumdisplay.php?f=2

Free Britannia: main page - http://www.freebritannia.org/  ; Suggested sections - http://www.freebritannia.org/?forum=4803  ; http://www.freebritannia.org/?forum=26686

Free Conservatives: - main page - http://www.freeconservatives.com/vb/forum.php?s=dff7325f7f169bb37131a82fd658bd7c  ; Suggested sections - http://www.freeconservatives.com/vb/forumdisplay.php?9-Politics  ; http://www.freeconservatives.com/vb/forumdisplay.php?25-News  ; http://www.freeconservatives.com/vb/forumdisplay.php?81-Society-amp-Culture

Freedom Connector: main page - http://connect.freedomworks.org/  ; Suggested section - http://connect.freedomworks.org/search/issues  (As of 2/2011, no issues pertinent to us.)

GOP USA: main page - http://www.gopusa.com/forum/

Grouchy Conservative Pundits: main page - http://www.grouchyconservativepundits.com/index.php  ; Suggested section - http://www.grouchyconservativepundits.com/index.php?PHPSESSID=c6aacc9c01eb752ac40ff50ebc5d088e&board=14.0

Liberal Nutjobs: main page - http://www.liberalnutjobs.com/  ; Suggested section - http://www.liberalnutjobs.com/national-defense-vf4.html

Nation of Political Conservatives (NO PC): main page - http://www.nopc.info/forum/  ; Suggested section - http://www.nopc.info/forum/forumdisplay.php?f=12  ; http://www.nopc.info/forum/forumdisplay.php?f=26  ; http://www.nopc.info/forum/forumdisplay.php?f=9

NewsBusters: main page - http://newsbusters.org/forum  ; Suggested section - http://newsbusters.org/forums/off-topic

North West Nationalists: main page - http://nwnationalists.freeforums.org/index.php?sid=1811c0c5759755d56107bbab8514d69a  ; Suggested section - http://nwnationalists.freeforums.org/politics-activism-f4.html

Notoriously Conservative: main page - http://notoriouslyconservative.yuku.com/  ; Suggested section - http://notoriouslyconservative.yuku.com/forums/67/Politics

Old Hippie's Forums: main page - http://www.oldhippie.com/forums/  ; Suggested section - http://www.oldhippie.com/forums/us-politics/

Patriot Action Network: main page - http://www.patriotactionnetwork.com/groups/group/list  ; Suggested section - http://www.patriotactionnetwork.com/group/islamandterrorism

Patriotes Francais (in French): main page - http://www.patriotes-francais.fr/forum

Petticoat Patriots: main page - http://petticoatpatriots.oli.us/  ; Suggested sections - http://petticoatpatriots.oli.us/index.php?PHPSESSID=4adfcb424eebff41184a2161e790ecde&board=9.0  ; http://petticoatpatriots.oli.us/index.php?PHPSESSID=4adfcb424eebff41184a2161e790ecde&board=25.0

Pogledi (in Serbian and English): main page - http://www.pogledi.rs/diskusije/viewforum.php?f=10&sid=0ac3419da69757112a2c3253ef13a961

Regular Folks United: main page - http://www.regularfolksunited.com/

Republican Operative: main page - http://www.republicanoperative.com/forums/  ; Suggested section - http://www.republicanoperative.com/forums/f17/  ; http://www.republicanoperative.com/forums/f22/  ; http://www.republicanoperative.com/forums/f7/

Right Minds: main page - http://www.rightmindsforum.com/rightminds/

Right Nation: main page - http://www.rightnation.us/forums/index.php?s=73c756aea3a5876ea11a226b1c5c98f3&act=idx  ; Suggested section - http://www.rightnation.us/forums/index.php?showforum=5

Right Wing Extreme: main page - http://www.rightwingextreme.us/index.php/Forum/  ; Suggested section - http://www.rightwingextreme.us/index.php/test/

Rightly Conservative: main page - http://rightlyconservative.ning.com/forum

Rush Limbaugh Forum: main page - http://www.rushlimbaughforum.com/  ; Suggested section - http://www.rushlimbaughforum.com/war-terror.html

Smart Girl Politics: main page - http://smartgirlpolitics.ning.com/groups  ; Group directory - http://smartgirlpolitics.ning.com/groups  ; Suggested sections - http://smartgirlpolitics.ning.com/group/theymustbestopped  ; http://smartgirlpolitics.ning.com/group/Atlas_Shrugs  ; http://smartgirlpolitics.ning.com/group/neverforget

Soap Box Discussion Forums: main page - http://soapbox.websitetoolbox.com/

Sons of Liberty Riders: main page - http://americanlibertyriders.ning.com/forum  and http://americanlibertyriders.ning.com/forum  and http://americanlibertyriders.ning.com/forum/categories/uncategorized-1/listForCategory

Southern Conservative: main page - http://www.southernconservative.net/apps/forums/

Spengler: main page - http://www.firstthings.com/blogs/spengler/forum/index.php

TCU Nation: main page - http://www.tcunation.com/forum  ; Suggested sections - http://www.tcunation.com/forum/categories/issues-1/listForCategory  ; http://www.tcunation.com/forum/categories/politics-1/listForCategory

The American Right: main http://www.theamericanright.com/forums/forum.php  ; Suggested section: http://www.theamericanright.com/forums/forumdisplay.php?64-War-on-Terror

The Conservative Cave: main page - http://www.conservativecave.com/index.php?PHPSESSID=04d4107279adb1e716c1299367cc9fa8&action=forum  ; Suggested sections - http://www.conservativecave.com/index.php/board,51.0.html  ; http://www.conservativecave.com/index.php/board,17.0.html  ; http://www.conservativecave.com/index.php/board,4.0.html

The Conservative Stronghold: main page - http://www.conservativestronghold.com/vbulletin/index.php  ; Suggested sections - http://www.conservativestronghold.com/vbulletin/forumdisplay.php?f=57  ; http://www.conservativestronghold.com/vbulletin/forumdisplay.php?f=56  ; http://www.conservativestronghold.com/vbulletin/forumdisplay.php?f=61

The Conservative's Forum: main page - http://www.theconservativesforum.com/db3/

The Good, the Bad and the Ugly: main page - http://gbu.yuku.com/directory  ; Suggested section - http://gbu.yuku.com/forums/5/ISLAMIC-CULT-S-RELIGIOUS-WAR-AGAINST-CIVILIZED-WORLD

The Liberal Forums: main page - http://www.theliberalforums.com/  ; Suggested sections - http://www.theliberalforums.com/war-on-terror-vf6.html  ; http://www.theliberalforums.com/international-politics-vf5.html  ; http://www.theliberalforums.com/religion-and-philosophy-vf10.html

The Mighty Righty: main page - http://www.mightyrighty.com/forum.php?s=fe20660898d217a7e4357690d3b1a592

The Three Percenter: main page - http://www.threepercenter.org/index.php  ; Suggested section - http://www.threepercenter.org/list.php?8

Tree of Liberty: main page - http://www.thetreeofliberty.com/vb/index.php  Suggested section - http://www.thetreeofliberty.com/vb/forumdisplay.php?f=8

True Blue Freedom: main page - http://truebluefreedom.com/index.php  ; Suggested section - http://truebluefreedom.com/index.php/board,9.0.html

United States Militia: main page - https://www.unitedstatesmilitia.com/forum/index.php  ; Suggested section: https://www.unitedstatesmilitia.com/forum/forumdisplay.php?f=16  ; https://www.unitedstatesmilitia.com/forum/forumdisplay.php?f=48

U.S. Message Board: main page - http://www.usmessageboard.com/  ; Suggested sections - http://www.usmessageboard.com/religion-and-ethics/  ; http://www.usmessageboard.com/general-global-topics/  ; http://www.usmessageboard.com/the-middle-east-general/

Victory Institute: main page - http://www.victoryinstitute.net/forum/  

Well Regulated American Militias!: main page - http://wellregulatedamericanmilitias.com/forum  ; Suggested section - http://wellregulatedamericanmilitias.com/forum/categories/militia-uncategorized/listForCategory

World Net Daily (WND Forums): main page - http://forums.wnd.com/index.php  (You need to search for whether a pertinent topic has been posted by the Administrators)

 
Email ItEmail It | Print ItPrint It | CommentsComments (0) | TrackbacksTrackbacks (0) | Flag as offensiveFlag as Offensive

ACT: Vehicles as message billboards

"If you hear the word 'inclusive', something a majority wants is being banned". - Rex Murphy
 

Introduction

The pursuit of greater public visibility for our viewpoint in the fight against Islamic Supremacism is a core theme at 1683 AD. In view of this goal, we have consistently emphasized the promotion of various creative, distinctive and rather non-conventional approaches for adoption by our readers. However, in this posting, we will discuss some conventional, effective, yet surprisingly overlooked tools that can easily be brought into our armory. They pertain to the conveyance of messages on motor vehicles.

When it comes to the display of political points of view on vehicles, the first option which comes into most people's minds is adhesive bumper stickers ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bumper_sticker ). They are obviously capable of expressing political opinions to fellow motorists and pedestrians, even with the limited amount of space which they provide. Yet despite their effectiveness, they are actually used rather infrequently. This, we believe, is due primarily to two reasons. First, since chrome has been virtually abolished from use in nearly all motor vehicles and the only remaining posting sites are painted surfaces, many people are afraid that they will damage their paint jobs if they apply bumper stickers with their strong adhesives. Also, there is a strong possibility that someone who opposes the viewpoint which a bumper sticker expresses will vandalize such an emblazoned vehicle when it is left unattended. Our own observations have found Leftists to be the primary culprits in such acts. Obviously, bumper stickers are not something which one can readily remove and apply on a steady basis for the sake of vandalism prevention when leaving a car unattended.

The end result of this situation is that the use of motor vehicles these days to promote political speech is quite limited. However, alternatives do exist, ones which have the same ability to convey a message, yet also avoid paint damage (found with bumper sticker adhesives) and be significantly free of vandalism risks. Of particular importance is the fact that these alternatives are fully available to people over the internet, thus eliminating any need of going to a store.

The options

The options at our disposal are: magnetic signs; license plates and license plate frames. We believe that all of these are quite viable for use in the U.S.. However, we do not believe designed license plates and license plate frames are workable in Europe. More on this specific concern is found below.

As things currently stand at the close of 2010, none of these items are being promoted or otherwise made available on the market which convey messages against Islamic Supremacism. We suspect that part of the reason for this is that there are too few organizations championing this fight and that, for one reason or another, the thought of vehicle based messages may simply not have crossed their minds. Combine all of this with the general tendency of people to wait for "others" to make something available and you can see a possible reason such items with suitable messages have not yet been made available.

This situation need not limit us any further. The following links show how any individuals (yes, individuals) or groups can easily make their own magnetic signs, license plates and license plate frames over the internet or, in some cases, secure them from brick and mortar stores. All one needs in order to obtain these items is a design and the required payment. Please understand that none of the businesses in the following links have any association with 1683 AD. Nor have we submitted any designs to them. These links are only meant to serve as an example of what services are available; an internet search by the reader will readily reveal many more.

Regarding Europe, we understand that the license plates are much longer than their U.S. counterparts. We also believe tat official license plates must be placed on the front and rear of vehicles. Such placement requirements would eliminate any use of suggested message license plates there. License plate frames may be workable in Europe, but no one seems to be making them. It appears that when considering these limitations (if verified), the use of license plates and license plate frames in Europe would not be possible. But at least the magnetic sign option would remain viable. Any further input on these observations would be welcomed by 1683 AD.

___________
Magnetic Signs
___________
http://www.fedex.com/us/office/marketing/signsbanners/specialty/vehiclemagnet.html?lid=Learnmore_specialty_vehicle
http://www.vistaprint.com/vp/businesscars.aspx?mk=Magnetic+Car+Sign&ad=broad&GNF=0&GP=12%2f27%2f2010+10%3a55%3a03+PM&GPS=1419230325&GNF=1
http://www.carsigns.com/car-top-signs/car-door-magnets.html
http://www.iprint.com/cgi-shl/index.cgi?level=1205
http://www.123print.com/Car-Magnets
http://www.esigns.com/magnetic-signs/custom/
http://www.javasigns.com/category/3743
http://www.buildasign.com/MagneticSigns
http://designer.realtimedesigner.com/designyourownsigns/catalog/index.php&p=cGM9NDc5NQ==
http://www.magneticsigns.com/
http://www.designasign.com/magneticcarsigns
http://www.makesigns.com/Magnets_Home.aspx
http://www.pelicanmagnetprinting.com/
http://www.ehow.com/how_5106053_design-own-magnetic-sign.html
http://blogs.business.com/whatworks/2010/magnetic-signs-cost-rolling-billboard
 
 
 
 

 

Points to keep in mind with message selection and placement

We mentioned previously that there is a high propensity for vandalism with the placement of political messages on one's vehicle. This risk can be dramatically reduced with the above items by taking a few steps. First, if you desire to use a message about Islamic Supremacists which is clear, direct and explicit, we would suggest that you limit it to magnetic signs. In doing so, you can easily remove the sign in settings where you can reasonably expect vandalism or even violence by the "offended' to occur. Furthermore, we suggest that any placement of such signs be limited to the driver's side, close to the window. This will enable the driver to remove the sign while parked and seated in the car, without any difficulty at all. Placement elsewhere on the vehicle would be inconvenient for most drivers, as people do not want to walk around their vehicle after each entrance or exit to place or remove the signs. Of course, these limitations on magnetic signs would not be suggested if the messages on them were a bit less explicit or direct.

License plates and license plate frames can be viewed as permanent or semi-permanent in nature. With this in mind, as well as the increased threat of vandalism with the use of "explicit" messages, we would suggest that you limit messages on these particular options to ones which, as alluded to above, are not direct in their condemnation of Islamic Supremacists. For example, you could use a message such as "Remember 9/11" (or "Remember" any other major Islamic Supremacist terror attack), as it imparts an "acceptable" thought held by most in society. However, such a message can indirectly, and unofficially, be seen as conveying a severe displeasure with Islamic Supremacists. After all, everyone knows who in our world tends to demonstrate the greatest propensity for mindless violence of the nature we experienced on 9/11. Since such a message would have a double or hidden meaning of sorts, any potential vandal would likely be a bit hesitant to arouse the ire of someone who, in actuality, is an entirely apolitical member of the public and who has no intent to express anything beyond what is actually written. In essence, he has to consider that he may end up making an enemy of someone who actually held no animosity to many of his own viewpoints in the first place.

No matter what option is chosen, we would urge that all of these items include the posting of a website address through which people can learn more about Islamic Supremacism and order the same items for their own personal use.

Image creation and image sharing

We presume that there are many readers of this post who would like to secure all or some of these items right away. After all, they are now aware of the ability to design and order them from home. However, we suspect that most lack the requisite artistic skills to bring properly designed magnetic signs, license plates or license plate frames into fruition. With this in mind, we call upon all of those who have such abilities to make their artistic creations available for free on the internet, on a steady and consistent basis. Since many of the readers of 1683 AD have blogs of their own, that would be a good place to start with providing these designs. We would also urge that any readers who are members of organizations which have the resources to create truly masterful designs to urge them to get on board with this action.

Naturally, an overall promotion of this concept, primarily on the internet, should go hand in hand with an image display effort.

Making these items available to large numbers of people

We have mentioned how people can share their artistic creations to assist others in making their own vehicle display items. It is also suggested that information about self-production be heavily promoted at any group events, such as meetings or protests. The mere printing and distribution of brochures or business cards with pertinent information would go far in this regard. The actual distribution of such items at group events would make a greater impression. The use of general merchandise websites, such as eBay, should also be considered. With respect to this particular option, be certain that the language used will pass their censors of political correctness. And of course, general internet promotion would be essential.

We would also ask that if you are aware of any additional websites which enable individuals to create their own magnetic signs, license plates and license plate frames to please send links to 1683 AD and to any others who may promote this concept. Of particular interest would be any non-English language websites.

Considering the manufacturers

We anticipate that any manufacturer who creates these items will be subject to boycott or other censorship campaigns by the opposition. Therefore, we urge that you do not mention anywhere in your writings which specific retailer has provided the finished products. Of course, should the opposition "charge" a retailer with producing items which have "objectionable" messages, there is always the possibility that some rogue employee occasionally puts an order through by accident.

The importance of this tactic

Unlike some of the other, more discrete, tactics put forth by 1683 AD, this one enables the promulgation of blatantly clear and up front messages. As such, this approach can go far in quickly getting our message (which can include website addresses) across to the general public, which is our main goal. This tactic is also important in that it empowers the individual to take action. He does not need to wait for approval of a group; he needs only get on his computer and get to work.

Finally, as stated in other 1683 AD submissions, the copying of this tactic by the opposition would actually help us. Any further awareness of the increasing Islamic Supremacist presence, even if painted in a "favorable" light, can only serve to help alert the general Western public to the threat at hand.

 
Email ItEmail It | Print ItPrint It | CommentsComments (0) | TrackbacksTrackbacks (0) | Flag as offensiveFlag as Offensive

ACT: Clothing to demonstrate mourning for the victims of Islamic Supremacism

"I freed thousands of slaves.  I could have freed thousands more, if they had known they were slaves". - Harriet Tubman

We must emphasize at the very outset that the approach which is set forth below is intended solely as a way to help people focus upon and enhance the experience of mourning for the growing number of victims of Islamic Supremacism. It is not by any means meant to be interpreted as a form of political communication. As we are aware, in certain environments, particularly work settings (or even on the street, in many nations), political communication or basic freedom of speech concerning matters which the elites may deem as political is readily subject to prohibition. Therefore, when others eventually pick up the following approach and disseminate it, it is hoped that they would keep this key point in mind. Since this is the first posting of this concept on the internet, people will at least be able to point to it as possessing the original intent and assert that any latter claims of a political purpose, which others may attribute to it, would be the result of undesired alterations.

If some who object to the following approach attempt to label it as political and are successful in various settings, then we may need to amend its purpose to instead be with a mourning of those who have experienced things like having their hands and feet amputated for theft, being stoned to death for adultery, being treated as a non-entity due to their sex (female) and so forth. With this alternative approach, officials would definitely not have any legal basis for saying it is directed against the Supremacists of a "certain" religion for whom consistently they provide cover.

A review of the posts of 1683 AD and a multitude of websites will reveal irrefutable evidence of Islamic Supremacist involvement in the murder, maiming, raping and otherwise tormenting of thousands of people in recent decades and also untold millions in the many centuries which have passed since Islam came into existence. Many of us wish to mourn these innocent victims in a highly visible manner and ensure that others are aware of our constant state of mourning. The only way we can do this in the daily world of work, errands and social activities is through clothing and various accessories. If enough people were to mourn in this manner on a consistent basis, day after day, it will be impressed not only upon fellow citizens, but also upon the ruling elite in various institutions. With regards to mourning, the following link gives some basic insights: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mourning .

Before any employers or government officials consider banning the use of such items as an avenue for mourning, they should consider that clothing and accessories have been used in such a manner for centuries. There have even been established traditions for people to wear such clothing for life. Also, there are no laws which can inhibit someone from adopting new forms of mourning attire which are more in tune with the 21st century. They should recognize that depending on the individual, mourning may or may not draw upon one's religious beliefs. Furthermore, as long as such attire does not interfere with one's work ability (as would obstruction of one's face), or, depending on the nation involved, stray far from long-established cultural norms, there should be no logical basis for on-the-job restrictions.

Before outlining this approach, we would like to express our deep appreciation to our good Islamic Supremacist friends who have pushed for, and received from the appeasement-minded elites, the right to, how should we say, "encourage" their women to wear the type of clothing they claim is dictated in Islam. And just as they assert that their clothing (both sexes) does not serve as any sort of political uniform (which is illegal in many countries), so do we with respect to our approach.

Obviously, none of the media outlets have any concern with mourning or otherwise addressing the victims of Islamic Supremacism. As a result, many Westerners go blissfully about in their daily lives without an awareness of the victims of Islamic Supremacism for whom they, too, may wish to mourn upon becoming informed. The only way in which they have a chance of becoming informed is if the see evidence of our own mourning concerns in the course of their daily lives, generally on the streets and in the workplace. This measure can bring about this visibility. If enough Westerners were to connect with the desire to mourn which is within themselves and demonstrate it publicly, their daily presence on the street will be significant enough for the elites to take notice. If the reader is to take anything from what has been written thus far, this is it.

We believe the proper mourning outfit should contain the following. Of course, discussion with others may bring up better options. Consider this to be a starting point.

White shirt / blouse

The first article of clothing for mourning is a white shirt or blouse, to be worn on a daily basis. The history of mourning indicates that this (along with black) is a color which has figured prominently. It is recognized that most men and women wear shirts and blouses of various colors each day if they are not otherwise required to wear a uniform. However, we feel that if they truly wish to be true to their mournful spirit and make others aware of it, they will need to follow this prescription consistently. It is highly improbable that any business or government entities would attempt to ban this attire, since many people already wear it. Furthermore, men commonly wore white shirts to work almost exclusively into the early 1960's.

Trousers / pants / dresses

This clothing in gray or black would be preferred.

Bowties

If men are required to wear at work, they have been provided various options. The most popular style in use today is the long tie. For our purposes, we will adopt the far less common bow tie ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bow_tie
 ), in black. Due to this tie having gone out of popularity, an increase in people wearing it will definitely make a statement regarding the degree of mourning which people are experiencing. Again, it is difficult to envision our friends in business and government banning its use. The preceding link contains some interesting commentary on how bow tie wearers are perceived.

Hats

Hats ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hat
 ) have generally gone out of style on a daily basis for both men and women. This gives us an opportunity to use hats as a way to distinguish ourselves in our mourning. For our purposes, we believe the flat cap ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Flat_cap
 ), with black or gray coloration is most suitable for daily wear for men and possibly women. It has a particular advantage when compared to other hat wear in that it is not as bulky. We would like to urge women to consider the cloche ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cloche_hat ) hat. Common in the 1920's, it has been introduced again for popular wear in recent years. It, too, has an advantage of being compact. A black or white color would be suitable.

Gloves

It might be difficult to have mourners wear gloves ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glove ) in non-Winter months. It is unlikely that men would wear them in an office setting. However, women wore gloves on a daily basis in western society into the early 1960's. We would urge an eventual (not immediate) consideration of this possibility. Black would be the preferred color.

Metal shoe taps

Metal shoe taps would greatly help the mourner reflect upon his mourning status as it would enhance a meditative state whenever he walks. In fact, the sound would not be too much different from the sound which is often made by women's high heeled shoes. The taps would, quite coincidentially, also serve to distinguish the wearer wherever he goes in his daily routine. Obviously, other people will hear the sound, which is a part of our explicit intent. Tap placement would be on the heel and toe areas. A particular side benefit of taps is that it would greatly enhance the durability of the shoes, a point which can be expressed to any objecting employers. Taps can usually be obtained and applied at any shoe repair store. In these hard financial times, it would be a shame if someone was disciplined at work for simply implementing a cost saving measure.

Umbrella

On occasions where someone has to use an umbrella, we believe mourning would be enhanced if one a mourning symbols ( to be explained elsewhere) were imprinted on the umbrella. The user would be comforted by the symbol being held aloft. However, as of yet, none are available. In their absence, black umbrellas are preferred.

Lapel pins

For our last mourning accessory, we would urge the use of lapel pins which depict one of the recognized mourning symbols (to be explained elsewhere). The symbols should be non-obtrusive and non-political. If, however, an employer bans them, what's to keep a website somewhere from proclaiming some sort of political meaning to all forms of jewelry and symbols. Since an employer would not ban all other forms of commonly accepted jewelry in the face of such assertions, one would expect them to draw back from any threats regarding lapel pins. A non-mourning option for people could include lapel pin versions of particular flags.

Summary

The preceding approaches are meant solely as was for people to further immerse themselves into the mourning experience. Since they involve long-established clothing styles and colors which have been accepted in the workplace, it would be difficult to rationalize any basis for them being banned. Again, we must stress that these clothing suggestions have nothing to do with politics and we again urge that anyone who informs others of this approach keep this in mind.

 
 
Email ItEmail It | Print ItPrint It | CommentsComments (0) | TrackbacksTrackbacks (0) | Flag as offensiveFlag as Offensive

ACT: Bringing freedom of speech to British soil.

"He who does not offend cannot be honest". - Thomas Payne

Introduction

It is a sad reality that people in the United Kingdom (and other European countries) are severely limited in their ability to speak freely about the threat of Islamification and the overall Islamic Supremacist agenda. Unlike the U.S., those in the United Kingdom and other European nations are under the thumb of what are called "Hate Speech" laws ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hate_speech ). The effects of the U.K. laws are not limited to British citizens. In fact, U.S. citizens can be barred entry to the U.K. on the basis of things they have said about Islamification while outside of the U.K.. U.S. radio talk show host Michael Savage ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Michael_Savage_(commentator) ) serves as evidence.

Obviously, we would be demanding a lot of British citizens to risk arrest and imprisonment for speaking freely. However, there might be something which U.S. citizens can do to tweak the noses of appeasement-minded British officials.

British territory within the U.S. or immediately adjacent to it.

This presentation will put forth a manner in which U.S. citizens may legally gain access to British territory by simply taking one footstep. Once they gain access to British territory, one wonders what they might have to say and record on video for eventual internet posting (or live television or radio broadcast) regarding Islamic Supremacists. If, by some remote chance, they happen to say something which "offends" the Leftists in British government, it would be interesting to see what the British government would do to address it. Would they compel the similarly appeasement minded U.S. President (as of 2010) to take some form of action for them? No one knows.

The following sites within or adjacent to the U.S. are of particular interest, since some of them definitely constitute official British territory.

First, we have the site of the Winston Churchill statue at the British embassy in Washington DC. As the pictures indicate in the following link, it is easily accessible ( http://dcmemorials.com/index_indiv0001472.htm ). One foot is in British territory (the embassy grounds) and the other is in the U.S.. The symbolism of standing next to this statue and speaking freely would be ideal. The disadvantage is that embassy staff would have the legal right to oust anyone from the British side for speaking freely. Therefore, any anticipated actions should be planned with that possibility in mind.
Next, we have the grave site of four British sailors from World War II, located on Ocracoke Island, North Carolona. Details may be found here: http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~lankshear/lestweforget/HMTBedford/1942_hmt_bedfordhsire_speech.htm ; http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~lankshear/lestweforget/HMTBedford/1942_hmt_bedfordshire.htm ; http://www.bbc.co.uk/dna/h2g2/F136421?thread=310605 ; http://www.ocracoke-nc.com/cemetery/ ; http://www.ncgenweb.us/hyde/cemetery/index_british_ocracoke.htm ; http://www.offbeattravel.com/british-cemetery-outerbanks.html ; http://www.cwgc.org/search/cemetery_details.aspx?cemetery=2073156&mode=1 ; http://www.findagrave.com/cgi-bin/fg.cgi?page=cr&GRid=11431258&CRid=46935& ; http://www.hydecounty.org/attractions/cemetery.htm ; http://www.harry-tates.org.uk/veteranstales4.htm  .  As indicated in the preceding, this gravesite for crew of the HMS Bedfordshire is official British territory. There is another British World War II gravesite at the Oak Grove Baptist Church in Virginia Beach, Virginia, for three crew of the HMS Kingston Ceylonite and one crew member of the HMS Bedfordshire, but it does not seem to have official British territorial status ( http://www.rnpatrolservice.org.uk/forum/viewtopic.php?f=3&t=166&p=474&hilit=alfred+dryden ). It also appears that there might be a site in Buxton, North Carolina for two crew members of the British merchant vessel San Delfino. However, this, too, does not appear to constitute British territory ( http://www.hmdb.org/marker.asp?marker=32129 ).

With respect to someone gaining access to British territory in the form of gravesites, standing as close to the periphery as possible and happening to speak freely before a camera regarding the Islamification of the UK, we must acknowledge that such an act may be deemed disrespectful in some quarters. Therefore, we are not in a position to give a full endorsement. However, this charge may be tempered with the reality that the speech of this nature would pertain to a defense of British territory from a violent ideology of a form which is not too far removed from what these sailors were fighting in World War II. In addition, no "Hate Speech" laws existed during the lifetimes of the deceased individuals. It should be noted that there does not seem to be any laws against vocalizing anything in a calm manner within such sites. Nor do there seem to be any prohibitions against gaining physical access. 1683 AD has not concluded whether or not such an action concerning the above sites would be appropriate or not. We are simply putting it out for public discussion and evaluation.

Another plot of interest is in Hawaii, in the form of a memorial to Captain James Cook ( http://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/asia/captain-cooks-little-corner-of-hawaii-under-threat-from-new-golf-course-623120.htmlhttp://www.jstor.org/pss/1794586 . Its status as British territory has not been fully ascertained.
Other than the above-mentioned sites, our other opportunity for quick access to British territory is at the water boundary between the U.S. Virgin Islands and the British Virgin Islands ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/British_Virgin_Islands ). Admittedly, getting in a boat and going to the boundary between these two territories would not be convenient for most U.S. citizens, but it exists as an option. There does not seem to be any restrictions against boat travel between the waters of these two territories. It is hard to perceive how anyone who "speaks their mind", so to say, in the boundary waters of the British Virgin Islands could be pointed to as being disrespectful.

It is unknown whether the British Embassy in the U.S. owns any extensive plots of land or estates within a reasonable distance of the embassy proper. If so, those properties might be worthy of study.

Please bear in mind that although 1683 AD has not directly advocated a violation of British laws in this post, we can't help what people may infer and choose to do on their own. We will leave the content of any speech within any form of British territory as described above up to each individual.

Perhaps there are similar examples of European nations having territory within the confines of the U.S. We would welcome news of any such sites.

 
Email ItEmail It | Print ItPrint It | CommentsComments (0) | TrackbacksTrackbacks (0) | Flag as offensiveFlag as Offensive

TABLE OF CONTENTS & QUICK LINKS TO ALL EARLIER POSTS

The following is a list, in reverse chronological order, of all the preceding posts in this blog.
 
 
 
 
ACT:  Car horns to serve as an audible memorial to all who have died at the hands of Islamic Supremacists.  http://1683ad.blogtownhall.com/2010/08/13/act__car_horns_to_serve_as_an_audible_memorial_to_all_who_have_died_at_the_hands_of_islamic_supremacists.thtml
 
 
 
 
ACT:  Where are the feminists? - Part IV (Why are they blind to the threat?) http://1683ad.blogtownhall.com/2010/07/30/act__where_are_the_feminists_-_part_iv_why_are_they_blind_to_the_threat.thtml 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
ACT:  Using a distinctive beat to imprint an awareness of the Islamic Supremacist threat.  http://1683ad.blogtownhall.com/2010/03/06/act__using_a_distinctive_beat_to_imprint_an_awareness_of_the_islamic_supremacist_threat.thtml
 
 
 
 
ACT:  Churches, synagogues, temples and religious broadcasting:  unite to memorialize those who resisted Islamic Supremacists. http://1683ad.blogtownhall.com/2010/02/20/act__churches,_synagogues,_temples_and_religious_broadcasting__unite_to_memorialize_those_who_resisted_islamic_supremacists.thtml
 
 
 
 
 
ACT:  Set watches to alarm daily at 10:03 AM.  This is the time that Flight 93 crashed on September 11th, 2001.  http://1683ad.blogtownhall.com/2009/12/17/act__set_watches_to_alarm_daily_at_1003_am__this_is_the_time_flight_93_crashed_on_september_11th,_2001.thtml
 
ACT:  Set cell phones to play the ringtone for "Hymn to Liberty".  Make a public statement.  http://1683ad.blogtownhall.com/2009/12/17/act__set_cell_phones_to_play_the_ringtone_for_hymn_to_liberty__make_a_public_statement.thtml
 
LEARN:  Articles which attest to impending Muslim majorities in Western nations.  http://1683ad.blogtownhall.com/2009/12/17/learn__articles_which_attest_to_impending_muslim_majorities_in_western_nations.thtml
 
 
 
LEARN:  They have the nerve to call us Nazis?  Research which refutes this allegation against us.  http://1683ad.blogtownhall.com/2009/12/17/learn__they_have_the_nerve_to_call_us_nazis__research_which_refutes_this_allegation_against_us.thtml
 
Email ItEmail It | Print ItPrint It | CommentsComments (0) | TrackbacksTrackbacks (0) | Flag as offensiveFlag as Offensive

ACT: Challenge Radio - PART I

"If the freedom of speech is taken away then dumb and silent we may be lead, like sheep to the slaughter". - George Washington 
 
 

Introduction

__________________________________________
The influence of the Leftist dominated media in Europe.
__________________________________________
It has been a common theme within many of the posts of 1683 AD that our side has been at a considerable disadvantage in its efforts to warn the general public in Europe, and elsewhere, of the onrushing threat of Islamification. This is  primarily due to Leftists controlling most of the means of mass communication (television, radio, newspapers, magazines). Such control is all encompassing in Europe, whereas in the U.S., talk radio and FOX News are about the only outlets which have escaped their clutches - so far. Some may counter our assertion of complete or considerable Leftist dominance of the media realm in Europe and other non-U.S. areas by pointing to our presence on the internet and the universal accessibility of our websites. Yes,  our side does indeed have many well written and logically presented websites. But the opposition has websites too, and in large numbers. Consequently, our  internet presence is muted and the reality of Leftist  dominance within the conventional media forums still stands.

If the European media were to ever dispense a fair amount of positive mentions of our movement within its opinion / editorial pieces and issue news accounts which are void of a Leftist bias, we are certain that a  great affinity with  our cause among Europe's general public would soon arise.  Of course, don't hold your breath expecting any of this to happen soon.

We should point out that the Leftist dominance in European media, depending on the outlet involved, is generally a product of either government restrictions of free speech (through "hate speech" laws), the Leftist indoctrination of journalists and the simple fear among broadcasters of being targeted by the violence-prone Left for any verbal slights they may perceive as coming from them.

The main media outlets in Europe, particularly television and radio news / talk programs, reach far more people than any "needle in a haystack" website could ever hope to reach and have tremendously greater influence. This is due, in part, to the fact that  the average person has only a handful of news-related choices within each respective media outlet (local and national television, radio, etc.) to choose from, meaning that the options are rather concentrated. Furthermore, the media outlets of television and radio are much more "dynamic" and appealing to the average person than a web page. And unlike the internet, where one has to intentionally search for a specific website, all that television and radio  requires of people is the simple changing of a channel.   In view of all of this, it should be apparent that the concentration among these media outlets, their high visibility and easy accessibility equates to considerable political influence. Upon considering these realities,  we have established a goal with this post to break into one of these leading media formats: European talk radio. 

______________________________________________________________________________
The power of Conservative Talk Radio on U.S. politics and the absence of any parallel to this  in Europe.
  ______________________________________________________________________________
  Any observer of the U.S. political landscape in recent years should readily discern the tremendous impact which Conservative Talk Radio has made in the political arena. It has definitely been a major force in alerting the public to the efforts of the Leftists in power to "fundamentally transform" the nation along  Socialist lines, with corresponding appeasement to the demands of Islamic Supremacists. As a result of the exhortations by Conservative Talk Radio hosts, the public appears to be awakening from its slumber and actively fighting back (as of late 2010, the time of this writing). Without Conservative Talk Radio, we would have already been, as paraphrasing George Washington, lead dumb and silent like sheep to the slaughter.

In view of the tremendous power of Conservative Talk Radio, our desire is to spread the U.S. model for it to other nations, particularly those in Europe. Although our focus here will be with Europe, we would encourage readers in other parts of the world which are threatened by Leftists and  Islamic Supremacists to consider how our outline may work for them.

We must state at the outset that internet research on the availability (or lack thereof) of Conservative Talk Radio in Europe was not definitive. But the research we have on hand appears to indicate that Conservative Talk Radio is very rare in Europe. In the cases where it does exist, it comes across as being muzzled by "hate speech' laws. As we are all aware, these laws are rarely, if ever, applied to the hateful language of Leftists or Islamic Supremacists.

We will proceed in this posting with an understanding that our perceptions of current European talk radio are accurate. Should we be in error, we would welcome any input to the contrary.  The end result of this situation is that there is currently no opportunity to use any mass media format to alert the European general public to the true face of the Islamification threat.

__________________________________________________________________________________
The "psychology" of talk radio and how it can confer legitimacy on a concern and inspire action by the public.
__________________________________________________________________________________
We must realize that unless  information relating to opinions, facts, positions, movements or events which support any side in a theoretical argument are steadily put forth in the dominant, non-internet mass communication organs as discussed above, it is almost always an uphill battle in getting the public to even acknowledge its existence. If an account which has an internet origin does reach broad public awareness, it is in most cases due to it having been picked up and promulgated by one of the leading media forums. We also believe that when a person does learn about something concerning the aforementioned areas (opinions, facts, etc.) through the dominant media organs, particularly LIVE radio and television, they do so with the subliminal or even conscious awareness  that thousands or millions of other people are being exposed to such information at the very same time. This sense of a shared experience can be said to remove any feelings within viewing or listening individuals  of isolation concerning their awareness. It follows that repeated exposure bolsters within such individuals this sense of community knowledge concerning the information in question. This, in turn, confers a sense of "legitimacy" on possessing such knowledge. It also serves to "authorize" or sanction individuals to act on such knowledge, often in concert with others of like mind. Basically,  the leading mass media formats shape and form public discussion and, most importantly, action. The Leftists who control these medic outlets know this and do their best to belittle and diminish any voices from the contrary which attempt to broach their ramparts.

1683 AD has already put forth concepts in other posts which have the potential to circumvent the Leftist domination (which favors Islamic Supremacists) by making the Islamic Supremacism issue (or the mouring of their victims) "visible" in various aspects of the non-media, public realm. Our concepts regarding 10:03 AM watch alarms, "crickets" and certain cell phone ringtones, among others, serve as examples of such tactics. Even though such tactics remain a major  emphasis with us, we still recognize the tremendous value there would be in attaining and keeping a dominant position in any of the leading mass media formats.

Talk radio is particularly appealing in that it has considerable power to reach people in their daily lives. It reaches them in their work commutes, where television does not. It reaches them at work, as it does not require any visual attention and can play in the background (as does music). Rarely does one see a television playing in a work environment. And talk radio  reaches people in the home. When we evaluate Conservative Talk Radio, specifically, it is evident that it is fast paced, proactive, hard-hitting and, yes, entertaining. The Conservative hosts base their arguments in logic and reason, making them impervious to the insults and invectives hurled at them by Leftist callers (who, through their own illogical words, come across as buffoons). And the callers provide a sense that all the listeners are not alone in their thoughts regarding the status of things in the political realm. This live interaction with the public  is unique to talk radio; rarely is it encountered in television. All of these qualities  greatly embolden people to take action. Conservative Talk Radio was an invaluable "spiritual" driving force (among others) which led to the rebellion at the U.S. Town Hall meetings of Congressmen and Senators in 2009 and the various Tea Party ventures that have lasted well into  late 2010 (the time of this writing).

We applaud the gradually increasing number of street protests that have taken place against Islamification, such as those produced by the English Defence League and the ones revolving around the Ground Zero Mosque. But please remember that street protests remain entirely dependent on a Leftist media to convey the message we seek to express. If we want  such endeavors to be presented in an unfiltered manner to the general public, we will be waiting a long, long time. When contemplating this depressing reality, we can only conclude that the launch of a vibrant Conservative Talk Radio effort in Europe could help us tremendously in the promulgation of our message. The situation in Europe is dire, as so aptly explained here: http://www.drzz.info/article-why-europe-is-dead-by-guy-milliere-59166363.html . We must begin aggressive efforts to turn the tide through any available means, without delay. Conservative Talk Radio has tremendous potential in this regard.

The Plan for Challenge Radio in Europe

In the following discussion we will term our proposal as "Challenge Radio". The name "Challenge" would appear to be appropriate to the situation, as we are fighting an established force. However, this is just a working name; a better option would need to be chosen later.

If Europe can secure Conservative Talk Radio (in the form of Challenge Radio) somewhat on par with what exists in the U.S., our chances for reversing the Islamification threat will substantially increase. Of course, Islamification should not be the sole topic of discussion on Challenge Radio, but its likely mention on a periodic basis would greatly boost our efforts. Any topic, no matter how serious, often needs to be "rotated" with other topics in order to avoid becoming tired or stale from the perspective of the audience. That should be permissible, as many of the other Conservative themed topics could assist in attacking other various elements of the Leftist agenda which have directly or indirectly contributed to Islamification.

We have already alluded to the fact that the Leftists, many who are firmly ensconced in government positions, will not readily loosen their grip on European talk radio broadcasts over the public airways. The primary impediment to removing Leftist control are the "hate speech" laws, and they show no sign of disappearing. However, we have four new tools at our disposal; ones which they cannot touch (at least without blatant dictatorial measures): internet radio,  satellite radio,  long distance broadcasting and audio teleconferencing (ATC). They are all capable of going over and under the walls  which have been built in Europe to limit free speech. Regarding internet radio, our readers are likely aware it exists and that numerous Conservative programs are offered on it. Likewise with satellite radio. Very few people use long distance broadcasting, like shortwave radio,  but that might change. And never before (to our knowledge) has audio teleconferencing been contemplated as an alternative to traditional radio. No one to date has approached any of these options in a manner which would bring them out of obscurity and into broad public awareness, making them  a major driving force in Europe; particularly in light of all the mobile applications which already exist for listening. In view of the possibilities we have discerned, we are setting forth an outline which, if implemented, could bring Challenge Radio into fruition and subsequently both reverse the threat of Islamification and turn the Leftist domination of that continent upside down. It is hoped that we may eventually be able to break down the barriers of conventional broadcast radio in Europe and utilize this specific format to the fullest extent possible, but in the meantime we must move ahead with the four alternatives on hand.

What follows is an outline for steps which can be taken to bring Challenge Radio into existence. As for Leftists copying it, such a prospect is unlikely, since they are the ones who are already in control of European mass media. And if they do, listeners who call in could simply focus in on their lack of logic within their arguments and take them apart. The inability of the Left to present coherent arguments which stand up to logic is a significant factor in their inability to attract listeners in a competitive environment and gain a foothold in the U.S. They only succeed where they are subsidized by their fellow government cronies, as in Europe.

Initial research

___________________________________________________
  Find an organization which can draw the plan together and sustain it.
  ___________________________________________________
  The following text reveals a plan which can be utilized to bring Conservative thought, along with warnings against Islamification, to populations throughout the entire world. As stated previously, our initial focus will be with Europe, as it is both a linchpin to Western Civilization and is already facing the initial gales of the impending storm. Since this endeavor will require constant monitoring and maintenance, we feel it is imperative that an organization which has proven to be  both devoted to this cause and likely has the resources to sustain this effort be sought out for participation. Should you, the reader, have any organization in mind which would fit the bill, we would encourage you to initiate contact with them and apprise them of this concept. Regrettably, 1683 AD does not have the contacts and resources to accomplish this task on its own. We are depending on you.

_________________________________________________________________
  Study the current and potential outlets for Conservative Talk Radio / Challenge Radio.
  _________________________________________________________________
  Assuming an organization has signed on with the Challenge Radio concept, they will likely begin with some basic research. We would encourage that they start by evaluating the various existing and proposed options for talk radio broadcasts.

Many in the general public will instinctively think of Conservative Talk Radio as existing solely on the public airways and will not be  aware of the available internet, satellite, long distance broadcast and audio teleconference options for such programming. It appears that there currently is a considerable cross-fertilization of programs among some of these options and conventional broadcast radio. For example, a program which is on broadcast radio may also appear on the internet and satellite.  However, the internet offers a bounty of programs which do not have broadcast or satellite counterparts. And talk radio is non-existent on long distance broadcasts and audio teleconferencing.

Among three of the four  options for Challenge Radio as they currently exist (excluding audio teleconferencing), internet talk radio offers the greatest freedom of speech. For the most part, no governments censor it. Indirect censorship, through a withdrawal of advertiser support, is not a concern with many of the internet talk show hosts as they do not operate as business enterprises in the first place (as in the commercial satellite and conventional broadcast options). We should point out an exception concerning potential or existing indirect censorship within commercial satellite and conventional radio broadcasting: the providers of religious  broadcasts. Since they lack commercial backing, their respective program hosts  are relatively free to say what they wish. But for full and complete freedom of speech, none of these three options can hold a candle to audio teleconferencing; at least from what our evidence is to date. It can be launched without a pressing need for advertiser support (thus removing one weak point) and there does not seem to be any way in which a government could interfere with it (at least, thus far).

The advantage for listeners of conventional talk radio as it exists over the public airways is that it is free. Commercial satellite radio (currently absent from Europe) requires a paid subscription, whereas religious satellite radio might be  free in some cases, particularly if it falls under the category of "Free to Air" (FTA).  There is no mobile access (such as car radios) for FTA, but there is for U.S. commercial satellite radio and it would likely also exist in European commercial satellite radio. Internet radio is "free", but one needs to have an internet service provider. With that cost aside, home listening via internet radio would appear to be more "free" than listing with mobile internet devices, as later discussion elaborates. And of course, long distance broadcasting is free to the listener. Audio teleconferencing can be completely mobile, as it simply uses telephones.

In this initial stage, we would essentially need to weigh these options in terms of cost and the prospects for reaching large numbers of people. We go into greater detail on all of this in the following

Detailed research  of the available alternative means for radio transmission and listening

_____________________________________
  Study the prospects for internet radio broadcasts.
_____________________________________
Radio broadcasts on the internet have been established for a number of years. Conservative thought is well represented with a number of programs. Some of these internet broadcasts include simulcasts of conventional broadcasts over the air, whereas others consist of programs which are limited solely to the internet.

Pursuing the growth of internet Conservative Talk Radio broadcasts with Challenge Radio should be the least expensive option of all the ones discussed thus far. The expenses could be considered as almost negligible.

_________________________________________________________
  Study the current and upcoming devices for listening to  radio on the internet.
  _________________________________________________________
  While at home, internet programs can be heard on standard  computers and on wired or wireless "appliances" designed specifically for internet radios which are located in close vicinity to the computer "base". These articles discuss some of them: http://www.nytimes.com/2007/08/09/business/09pogue.html ; http://reviews.cnet.com/best-wifi-radios/ . Although these devices require one to subscribe to an internet service, the use of these devices could be considered as "free" if one has a flat rate.

Regarding hand-held mobile devices, it would appear that the iPhone and Android could gain access, but these devices are not "radios", per se. One source indicates that the process for listening on these devices are currently bit complicated, but it appears that the eventual adoption of HTML5 will make things much easier. This site discusses e-Mobile Radio, for Android: ( http://download.cnet.com/e-Mobile-Radio-Live-music-and-news-from-anywhere-and-at-any-time/3000-13632_4-10946639.html ).  This website briefly addresses the costs to stream radio with an iPhone: http://philpatrice.blogspot.com/2009/03/how-much-does-it-costs-to-stream-radio.html . This one speaks of Windows Mobile: ( http://www.smartdevicecentral.com/article/how+to+listen+to+internet+radio+on+your+windows+mobile+handset/209498_1.aspx This one concerns Talk Stream Live: ( http://www.prweb.com/releases/2010/04/prweb3842204.htm ). This website gives brief instructions on how to bring internet radio to mobile devices: http://www.radioparadise.com/content.php?name=Listen&file=mobile . There seems to be some room for improvement with internet radio on such devices, but the current products appear to be capable of meeting the needs of the average person. The main drawback is that per minute charges can build up, making listening an expensive proposition; particularly when compared to commercial satellite radio.

Automotive receivers for internet radio broadcasts are already on the way, as indicated here: http://reviews.cnet.com/8301-13746_7-10199833-48.html ; http://reviews.cnet.com/8301-13746_7-10139194-48.html?tag=mncol;txt ; http://www.livioradio.com/car/ . As with personal devices (see above), service within an automobile is  not free, for it requires an internet subscription.

Regarding the overall prospects of internet radio, a very good review can be found here: http://docs.google.com/viewer?a=v&q=cache:HGC2JVXKTgQJ:www.srg.org/delivery/10-06-28%2520Mobile%2520Internet%2520%26%2520Broadcast%2520Radio.pdf+%22mobile+internet+radio%22&hl=en&gl=us&pid=bl&srcid=ADGEESh_9WUtFP4L7R58brdZc2QqOpQGcYIxlgj-9J3JesGcKQ5lQ6S3LAvPP6Z6Ro7tKZ-Sy3AgKG_XMev7m2VOvzXfBX3o9q5pguEFmhmyegPxtsqVom1v2hYeXJzB36RdC__n9y37&sig=AHIEtbRbPv3XXncqGGQj2MDlkqPx1i6eYg . This article highlights some negative aspects of internet automobile radio: http://satwaves.com/blog/2010/01/06/why-the-internet-is-no-threat-to-sirius-xm-siri-satellite-radio/ . This article originated in the Wall Street Journal: http://depapaya.blogspot.com/2007/06/internet-radio-races-to-break-free-of.html .

The following articles are distinguished by their negative positions on internet radio, in general: : http://satwaves.com/blog/2010/01/06/why-the-internet-is-no-threat-to-sirius-xm-siri-satellite-radio/ ; http://www.nab.org/xert/scitech/2010/Radio_TechCheck/rd082310.asp ; http://www.radiosurvivor.com/2010/06/06/new-att-data-plans-threaten-to-stunt-the-growth-of-mobile-internet-radio/ . Summing them up, it appears that as things currently stand, internet based radio would cost consumers quite a bit more, on a monthly basis, than would mobile satellite radio. But the prospects for mobile internet radio is still enticing.

__________________________________
Study the prospects of  satellite radio services.
__________________________________
Commercial satellite radio currently provides Conservative Talk Radio programs in  the U.S., through Sirius http://www.sirius.com/ . If similar hosting companies were to arise in Europe and have physical European offices, we believe they would likely be very susecptible to Leftist and Islamic Supremacist  pressure, as would any other European commercial sponsors. Particularly if U.S. style Conservative Talk Radio programs, which are hard hitting and explicit about the Islamic Supremacist threat, were to air on them. They would also be susceptible to "hate speech" laws.

The following links provide some insights into the prospects for commercial satellite radio in Europe: http://www.ondasmedia.com/index.htm ; http://www.onastra.com/161757/satellite-radio ; http://denver.bizjournals.com/denver/stories/2010/03/08/story7.html Despite the possible vulnerability of European based offices,  one would think that at least the hosts would  be immune to "hate speech" laws if they originated their broadcasts from outside of Europe. Although censorship concerns such as these will be examined in more depth later in this posting, we should mention here that there might be ways to legally circumvent some or all them.  The existing hosts on commercial satellite radio in the U.S. touch upon the Islamic Supremacist topic periodically, but we would naturally prefer a broader exposure to the issue than what they currently provide.

With all of this in mind, we might want to consider partnering with non-network satellite radio providers, preferably having non-European offices, who are both aware of the Islamification threat and have a vested interest in reversing it. Such providers would either have their own satellites or the ability to broadcast Free to Air programs ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Free-to-air ) on a third party's satellite. Of anyone, religious (non-Islamic) broadcasters should be distinctly aware of the threat which Islamic Supremacism holds for the entire world and would therefore appear to be receptive to a partnership. Of course, at this stage we cannot presuppose their cooperation in airing anything of a political nature, even if it has a Conservative emphasis. This would have to be evaluated by our presumed patron of this overall venture

If a religious satellite radio provider is U.S. based, they would be the most capable of protecting free speech in the broadcasts they may host. However, there may be some income tax implications if a religious-oriented enterprise shares its resources. A possible way around this would be for them to charge a minimal, bare-bones fee for a political organization to rent channel space.

Here is a link for one existing provider of religious satellite radio: Radio Eden ( http://www.christiansatelliteradio.net/ ). It is not certain if they own their own satellite.  This link tells how people in the U.K. can get Christian satellite radio through Sky http://www.christiansat.org.uk/radio.html . This link shows various Christian satellite radio channels on Sky (in the U.K.) http://www.christiansat.org.uk/channels.html#TVLinks .

Should an association with current FTA (Free to Air) religious satellite radio broadcasters not be deemed feasible, then the remaining option would be to develop our own service. Obviously, if anyone who pursues this Challenge Radio opts for this path, they would need the appropriate financial resources.

There is much more which could be said about securing satellite radio access for Challenge Radio, outside of the channels of established commercial satellite radio companies. This would need to be explored in greater depth by any entity which chooses to advance this venture.

______________________________________________________________
Study the current devices for listening to commercial and Free to Air satellite radio
______________________________________________________________
In addition to studying the framework for satellite radio broadcasts, we would also need to take into account the ability of people to listen to them. Of course, a commercial provider would have suitable equipment available for purchase. For example, Sirius has products for home or while mobile ( http://www.sirius.com/productsupport ), making it quite attractive. In Europe, such devices are not yet available (as of late 2010), due to the absence of any commercial satellite radio networks (see prior text). A commercial provider also requires a subscription, but the fees are not oppressive. An interesting report on the satellite radio industry can be found here: http://www.tmfassociates.com/SatRadio.pdf

There are various websites which explain how to access FTA broadcasts at home.  However, there are no current options which allow for mobile FTA broadcasts. This puts FTA satellite radio at a serious disadvantage when compared to the commercial alternative.

There is nothing to preclude our going ahead with FTA broadcasts. However, it might be more cost effective to help bolster the knowledge base of any talk show hosts who may become established on commercial satellite radio in Europe with respect to Islamic Supremacism. We will touch upon this topic later.

______________________________________
Study the prospects for long distance broadcasting.
______________________________________
Short wave radio ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shortwave   ), Digital Radio Mondiale ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Digital_Radio_Mondiale ) International Broadcasting ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/International_broadcasting ) and a few other formats revealed in the preceding links could be used to broach international borders and keep the broadcasters (likely U.S. based) immune from censorship by the authorities. This link speaks of such broadcasting being used by dissident groups around the world: http://www.ifex.org/china/2005/08/18/another_foreign_radio_station_falls/ . These links indicate how shortwave is used by various Christian organizations:  http://www.biblevoice.org/ ; http://www.twr.org.uk/home.htm ; http://www.wwcr.com/ . A detailed discussion of the technical aspects of these options would be too lengthy to put forth here. Suffice it to say that they would require a reasonable amount of financial support to get set up. Some costs could be minimized through simulcasts of shows which exist in other radio formats, but the equipment costs would remain. It is unknown as to whether multiple programs could be broadcasted simulutaneously with any of these arrangements. It may be that only a handful could be broadcasted alongside each other.

These systems have the advantage of being completely free to the listener. However, it would take a lot of public education to draw people to this option. We would say, that overall, these approaches have some potential.

__________________________________________________
Study the current devices for listening to long distance broadcasting
__________________________________________________
Information regarding tabletop and portable receivers can be found here: http://shortwaveradioreceivers.org/ ; http://www.amazon.com/s?url=search-alias%3Daps&field-keywords=shortwave+radio+receivers&sprefix=shortwave+radi+ ; http://www.shortwavestore.com/ . Regarding shortwave radio receivers for cars, a few exist, as indicated in the following: http://www.universal-radio.com/catalog/portable/dc942.html ; http://www.radiobanter.com/showthread.php?t=148126 ; and http://www.angelfire.com/ia/lfb/ . More research is needed in this area.

Although receivers for long distance broadcasting are currently not readily available, this could easily be changed with increased demand. The lack of any monthly fee with such broadcasting should help in securing listeners.

___________________________________
  Study the prospects for audio teleconferencing.
  ___________________________________
There does not seem to be any precedents for the use of audio teleconferencing as a substitute for traditional radio broadcasts. Briefly defined, audio teleconferencing is a system whereby people call a central number on their telephones and are able to hear a speaker, discussion panel or any other presentation. Descriptions can be found here: http://technologydefined.com/teleconferencing/audio/ ; http://www.wisegeek.com/what-is-audio-teleconferencing.htm ; http://listen-in.net/ . Under this arrangement, people would simply call a designated telephone number and hear a Challenge Radio program in progress.

When evaluating audio teleconferencing, we should also look at the tools used in distance learning (common in universities). There might be various inexpensive tools and strategies in this realm which would be applicable in the establishment of Challenge Radio. See the following for further information: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Distance_education .

________________________________________________________
Study the current devices for listening to audio teleconference broadcasts.
________________________________________________________
No extensive research is needed in this area. The listening devices would be telephones, and they exist throughout the world in abundance. They only drawback would involve per-minute cellular telephone charges. This would be a factor of each individual's arrangement with his provider.

Research legal issues pertaining to censorship

____________________________________
  Susceptibility of each radio format to censorship.
  ____________________________________
  When we speak of censorship, we have to understand that it has three basic forms. The first one is "official" censorship. In Europe, this is what refer to as "direct" censorship and is comprised of the selectively enforced "hate speech" laws. They apply almost exclusively to those who seek to warn others about Islamic Supremacists. The Islamic Supremacists are effectively exempted from such laws. The second form of censorship is "indirect" and would affect any commercial broadcast ventures which rely upon advertisers for revenue. Thus, the formats of conventional broadcast radio and satellite radio. In such situations, "offended" Islamic Supremacists and their Leftist underlings can be expected to exert public pressure (including threats of violence) on the advertisers of Conservative programs which speak honestly of Islamic Supremacism, calling them "racists" and "Islamophobes". The obvious outcome would be that the advertisers would cave in and the programs would disappear. The third form of censorship is "direct" and would consist of the threats of violence, as well as acts of violence, from Islamic Supremacists and Leftists towards hosts and their staff. The hosts and their radio station staff need only to recall Theo Van Gogh (http://www.trutv.com/library/crime/notorious_murders/famous/theo_van_gogh/index.html ) and the reaction of members of the "religion of peace" to the Cartoon incident ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jyllands-Posten_Muhammad_cartoons_controversy) when evaluating any planned program changes which would discuss in explicit terms the threats of Islamic Supremacism. We anticipate that upon contemplating these possibilities they would decide to remain with the status quo and essentially commit self-censorship. Readers, you must understand that there is a tremendous, unspoken fear pervading Europe which prevents honest speech on  Islamic Supremacism or even the enabling of others to speak honestly. A recent example is shown in the first few paragraphs here, about securing a hotel room: http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2010/10/oskar-freysinger-is-islam-threat.html .

Let's take a look at the censorship prospects of our different broadcast options.

As alluded to above, any host who broadcasts via satellite from a location in Europe would be subjected to our three types of censorship if they spoke clearly about the Islamic Supremacist threat. As would their radio station staff, if they, too, are located in Europe. Station facilities would also be vulnerable if based in Europe. An example of the reach of government concerning satellite broadcasts is evident here:  http://online.wsj.com/article/SB10001424052748704312104575298633133701478.html . Of course, if satellite broadcasts originated outside of Europe and involved no European facilities, our censorship concerns would diminish considerably.

As for the programs which are limited strictly to the internet, boycott-style pressures would be of much less a  concern to the program hosts. Furthermore, any program aired on the internet  which is not based in Europe would generally be immune to  any government regulation. The threats of violence would be easier to avoid. None of this means that with internet broadcasts  we are free of censorship concerns in Europe, as  it is theoretically possible for groups to pressure a government or internet service provider (ISP) to block access to an internet radio program. The problem with such an approach is that, unlike a static website, with video links, text and pictures, the content of an internet radio program is literally "here and gone". We have not heard of a website of any type being blocked for "past conduct", nor would there be a logical basis for blocking access for "anticipated conduct".

As for long-distance broadcasts which would be based in the U.S., there would be no fear of European "hate speech" laws. They would also be less vulnerable to threats of violence. Of course, European nations  could jam radio broadcasts, but that behavior would be unprecedented.

In audio teleconferencing, the prospects for government interference within Europe would appear to be minimal, since there is no precedent for it. Of course, this could change. The threats of violence would also be minimal.

If programs in any of the above broadcast options are void of any commercial messages, we will have the automatic elimination of the threat of withdrawing sponsor support.

_____________________________________________________________________________________________
  Contemplate and research the viability of unique strategies to legally circumvent current "hate speech" restrictions in Europe.
  _____________________________________________________________________________________________
  Before going full bore with the Challenge Radio concept, it might be worthwhile to explore any creative ways in which the current "hate speech" laws in Europe could be legally circumvented, thereby allowing existing or potential Conservative Talk Radio hosts who reside in Europe and any European-based broadcast enterprises to commence true free speech efforts on the broadcast airways and on any of our alternative options. However, any breakthrough in  bringing free speech broadcasts over the airways would not preclude the development of our plans for Challenge Radio, as we can expect the Leftists to fight back with new tactics. .

PLEASE NOTE: What follows are some admittedly "far out" concepts for consideration. Most readers will find them completely unrealistic and unreasonable. They clearly stretch the limits of imagination. But perhaps, just perhaps, some of them might have potential. At the minimum, these ideas may serve as a stimulus for creative thinking by others. Although they have been created with traditional broadcasts over the airways in mind, they might also be applicable for satellite, long distance, internet and audio teleconference broadcasts should a Leftist government seek to interfere in each respective  domain. Assuming we do find a way around existing laws, we would not foresee problems, at least immediately, with European based radio talk show hosts and their supporting business enterprises ( in any format)  spreading the Conservative agenda. However, due to the high population of Islamic Supremacists in Europe, we anticipate that any true speaking about Islamic Supremacism would remain severely constrained and limited (primarily in conventional broadcasts and satellite broadcasts), due to the potential for Islamic Supremacist / Leftist violence against the hosts, their broadcast offices and associated sponsors. Thus, honest, unbridled speaking on Islamic Supremacism would still likely come through Challenge Radio, from non-European locations.

SOUND SECTIONS: In this approach, we have to define what actually comprises a spoken "word". We can all agree that if a word (and a sentence it is in) is heard in normal speech, it will come across smoothly, without interruption in the sound which conveys it. However, would we still call it a "word" if the expressing sound is "chopped" or segmented, similar to what is heard when speaking through a spinning fan? In such a situation, small sections of the expressed word sound are lost to the listener; thus the "word" does not come across smoothly. However, the listener pieces the remaining sound segments together in his mind, and his mind translates the jumbled sound as a "word". We might be able to legally argue that a broadcast comprised of chopped sounds is purely that: chopped sounds. If anyone chooses to interpret these chopped sounds as words, that is their decision. But we cannot be charged with communicating any "hate speech" on our end.

FRONTAL LOBE ATROPHY: Frontal Lobe Atrophy is a condition which can develop with aging. No one can preclude it with 100% confidence from happening at any age. One characteristic of frontal lobe atrophy is that those so afflicted may lose their inhibitions in doing or saying things. What is to keep a physician (likely retired) in our employ from diagnosing our European-based Challenge Radio hosts and callers (while they wait to speak on-air)  with this disorder? If the authorities try to remove such a person from the air, they can be accused of oppressing a disabled person and denying him their rights.

MENTAL ILLNESS: Similar to the preceding approach, a Challenge Radio host could be diagnosed by a physician as having a psychological condition. Likewise, through telemedicine, callers could be similarly diagnosed before being allowed to speak on-air. As a result, any attempts to limit their speech could be viewed as discrimination against the mentally ill.

DIPLOMATIC IMMUNITY: A friendly nation (possibly Israel or Serbia) could grant our hosts diplomatic status and dual citizenship. Therefore, they could not be charged with violating any "hate speech" laws. Similarly, they could be allowed to conduct broadcasts from Embassy property, which is considered foreign territory. Or perhaps a talk show host or broadcast facility could be designated as a "diplomatic pouch". The one drawback is that a nation might expel the host, but this would be hard to perceive if they are actually citizens of the nation where the broadcasts are taking place.

GHOST HOST: A talk radio show could have an "official", non-descript host. Everyday, the first "caller" would effectively (though not officially) assume the role of the host throughout the program. And just coincidentally, this "effective host" would be the same person. The radio station management could claim that they have no official policy for putting forth "hate speech" with their official host. But if this daily caller says something offensive, well, that is already done. As for the prospect of future "offensive" statements, the station could claim no predictive abilities and assert that it would be "unfair" to restrict their callers in advance. Of course, there must be no paper trail connected to the "caller", such as paychecks.

WORLD WAR II CEMETERIES: I put forth this concept with great trepidation, the reason for which  will soon be evident. It is proposed that talk show hosts visit U.S. World War II military cemeteries throughout Europe and conduct their shows over the telephone from their cars. They would technically be on U.S. territory and therefore permitted to engage in true free speech. The broadcasting station could not be charged with allowing "hate speech" to originate from their station, as it would actually come from the U.S.. Now to address the controversy. Many would argue that this is clearly being disrespectful to the dead U.S. soldiers. We concede this objection may have validity. On the other hand, some may argue that these talk show hosts are actually honoring their sacrifice by trying to preserve the freedom from tyranny which the soldiers themselves defended with their sacrifices. It may be seen that these soldiers are defending the cause of freedom again, even while in death. We do not have a final answer on whether this approach would be proper or not and we  will leave it to others to hash out.

TIME DELAY BUZZER: A broadcast radio station in Europe coudl simply allow direct transmissions from the U.S. and air them directly. As for using a time delay buzzer in such an arrangement, we could always argue that whenever sentences are voiced in a live broadcast, it is not possible to determine if something going out over the air is "offensive" unless it is heard in its complete context. By the time that is evaluated, it would be too late for a time delay buzzer to block the "offending words". As for banning the speaker from further talk, we would have no guarantee as to whether he would "offend" anymore; therefore, it would be violating his rights to speak.

VOICE OF A CHILD: The official, on-air hosts could be children, just below the age of majority. Therefore, they might be immune to any criminal charges on what they say. A host, perhaps in the U.S., could speak to the child over an earphone and tell him what to say. A bit awkward, but it might work.

ARTWORK: Each program could be designated as a free-flowing  "art form". Therefore, any attempts to interfere with them (hosts and callers) could be viewed as destructive to art, in general.

MECHANICAL VOICES: The voice of the host and the callers could be transformed, through the wonders of technology, into mechanical voices. We could therefore argue that no "persons" are saying anything offensive. As to whether the mechanical voices are saying anything offensive, that would be a matter of coincidence. Where does the law say that a mechanical voice equates to the human voice, or that people can be told that they always understand a mechanical voice? Technically, we would end up with a program of mechanically generated sounds, nothing more.

INTERFERING SOUNDS: Other sounds could play on their concurrent with the spoken voice. Thus, one, seamless "sound". We could argue that the additional sounds actually mask the sound of the human voice and that anyone saying otherwise is incorrect in saying that complete words were said. We would simply ask such a person to replicate with his own mouth everything which was heard, "voice" and accompanying sounds. It can't be done.

DUAL STATIONS: People could have two radios at home, side by side. One station could play the first half second of sound in a sentence, the other station could play the second half and so on. Or, alternating words could be transmitted. The listener would hear complete sentences through two radios, but each station, technically, would only be transmitting gibberish. Special radios with this capability could be marketed. Similarly, the alternating sounds could be played on two separate though immediately adjacent frequencies. For example, 101.2 and 101.3. They would alternate the sounds between each other. The listener's single radio would pick up both transmissions in a near seamless manner.

WHISPERS: Does whispering actually constitute "speech"? See http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Whispering . If not, then programs conducted by whispering could be performed.

INTERCEPTION: A station could perhaps broadcast a signal which it has "intercepted" (perhaps on the internet or shortwave), therefore allowing them to claim no official connection to what they air.

DURESS: There might be situations where a talk show host reports that he is being "forced" to say things under duress, but if he reveals the source or cause of the duress, there could be serious consequences. Thus, his "hate speech" is not intentional.

CODE: The radio host could say what he wants to say, but wherever he would say the name of a certain "peaceful" group which he feels is a threat to Western Civilization and should be limited in its influence in Europe, he would cause a sound to emit over the air. Everyone would know who he really means, but without it actually being said, there would be no way to legally charge him. Multiple sounds would be used and would rotate in a random manner. Station crew would act as a back-up, in case the host slips.

THERAPY: Each program could be designated by a physician or other license practitioner as "therapy". Therefore, any interference could be construed as adversely affecting the healthcare of listeners.

MULTICULTURALISM ANGLE: Since Leftist believe that any culture other than what presently dominates in their own respective nations is "superior", and since the current dominating culture has a Leftist tinge, then the case can be made for allowing the introduction of "Conservative Culture".

DISCLAIMER: The programs could be conducted in a normal manner, but the spoken words of the hosts and callers would be accompanied by a low-level, constantly running verbal "disclaimer" in an accelerated voice. The disclaimer would say something like: everything on the show is a parody; the speech  is not meant to reflect the thoughts of the speakers; statements spoken are  absolutely wrong; the content is offensive and the listener should change channels; despite what is said, everyone speaking loves Islamic Supremacists: etc. The possibilities are many. The disclaimer would basically come across as a steady hum, but would technically be a human voice putting forth a protective statement.

EDUCTIONAL: The programs could be touted as educational ventures. Therefore, any attempts to interfere could be pointed to as attempts to stifle the pursuit of knowledge.

CONVERSION: A program could be set up with the premise that the host is an "evil" Conservative and, as a public service, periodic callers would be allowed attempts to "convert" him. Thus, the station would be doing a public service to help Leftists hone their arguing techniques. However, as we know, their arguments would wither away under the force of logic.

SPEAKING IN TONGUES: The host could proclaim himself as a type of Pentecostal (though not officially connected with any conventional, established Pentecostal group, so as not to make uninvited associations). All of his utterances could be declared as "speaking in tongues", per his own understanding. Quite amazingly, such speech would be perceived by listeners as very close to the common language of the nation. Any attempted interference in his speech would be deemed as being an insult to his religion.

TRANCE: The host could be a self-proclaimed spiritualist, and the voice he always happens to conjure up is that of a specific individual. Therefore, any charges of "hate speech" would need to be placed against a dead person. And any refutation of the claims of communication with the dead would be an assault upon the host's religious beliefs (a form of hate speech in itself).
 
CONTINUED IN PART II, IN THE NEXT POST
 
Email ItEmail It | Print ItPrint It | CommentsComments (0) | TrackbacksTrackbacks (0) | Flag as offensiveFlag as Offensive

ACT: Challenge Radio - PART II

CONTINUED FROM PRECEDING POST
 
 

Research miscellaneous topics prior to the launch of Challenge Radio

__________________________________________________
Catalog current Conservative Talk Show hosts / programs
__________________________________________________
Assuming we are in agreement in moving towards a European enterprise, we would suggest that our organizing entity conduct a thorough compilation  of current Conservative Talk Radio hosts / programs within the U.S. and any other non-European nations where political correctness has not yet taken control of the airways, satellite offerings or the internet. The hosts / programs should include those which are found in air broadcasts, satellite and the internet. We anticipate some hosts / shows will have representation in more than one of these available forums. Generally speaking, most of the current Conservative Talk Radio hosts share our views regarding Islamic Supremacists. The organizers should also establish a system for monitoring the comings and goings of hosts / programs.

Next, we can compile a list of  European Conservative Talk Show hosts / programs (if any exist). However, as alluded to above, it is unlikely with the existing threat of imprisonment for honest speech that any will be found who would be willing to buck the system and truly speak their mind regarding Islamic Supremacists. Nevertheless, they can still speak their minds regarding many of the Leftist policies which have caused Europe to lose the stature it once possessed.

Our recommended strategy - an overview

It should be evident from the preceding text that the four available broadcast options for the legal circumvention of broadcast restrictions in Europe (and elsewhere) have their own respective strengths and weaknesses. They revolve around producer costs, listener costs, transmission effectiveness and the accessibility of broadcasts by listeners. After taking these factors into account, we have devised a multi-stage strategy which would appear to be viable. When speaking of "multi-stage", we can have a system which is implemented one stage at a time, or all stages could be implemented simultaneously. This decision will be in the hands of the ultimate organizers. Please be aware that our greatest chance for success with this plan would come with the implementation of a strong promotional and marketing effort, as discussed in later text.

Assuming we have some form of organizational support, it is suggested that we  begin with internet broadcasts. This would  be by far the least expensive operation to get established, with most activities revolving around the establishment of a suitable web page. A sizable portion of the population already has computers which would enable immediate listening. Internet-enabled home internet radios, portable devices and internet car radios would extend the reach of such programming. The main drawback would be the per minute charges of mobile listening.

The next step in line is  our "dark horse" candidate, audio teleconferencing. We would also include with this option the consideration of any feasible long distance education strategies. Although we do not have any available production cost data, we suspect that this option would pose minimal expense. If we have an effective marketing program, this system would provide the greatest accessibility to listeners. All they would need is a telephone.

Should sufficient financial resources be available, we should next move to satellite broadcasts. This approach has two avenues. The first one would be of minimal expense and involves  satellite broadcasts from European commercial satellite networks, should they come into fruition (see prior text). We would simply establish a system whereby any  Conservative Talk Show hosts who are allowed on these networks would receive concise reports on a regular basis regarding the threat of Islamic Supremacism.  This would help to ensure that their listeners will become more aware of the threat. In fact,  this system would also be used with hosts who use the other broadcast options. But there is a special need with commercial satellite broadcasts, since the European companies would pick and choose their own hosts and we would have no input in the matter. This educational service is elaborated upon in later text. It is important that we do this, for it is only the commercial networks which can broadcast via satellite to mobile devices, including cars.

Our second avenue with satellite radio involves our own FTA satellite radio broadcasts, effected by payment to satellite owners for transmission rights. It would be nice if Israel could help out here ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Israel_Space_Agency ). As it stands, these broadcasts can only be received by fixed devices within the  home. The lack of any fees having to be paid by listeners is one benefit of note. If this cannot be effected, we should seek out partners with religious satellites broadcasters who cover Europe, but do not have European offices (if possible).

Finally, we could proceed with long distance broadcasting. This would appear to be the costliest option. Still, reception could be effected within the home and while mobile. The listening appliances may currently be a bit uncommon, but suitable promotion would change this picture. And of course, the free reception has a strong appeal.

The following text elaborates upon the measures required to bring this into fruition.

Organizational stage - technology oriented

____________________________________
  Configure the mechanics for  internet broadcasts.
____________________________________
WEBSITE: The central component of an internet broadcast framework would be the website which people would access to locate a program. In designing such a website, we must stress SIMPLICITY. People expect something almost as simple as a conventional radio, particularly those of the older set. What follows are  a few suggestions for consideration. Of course, we acknowledge that others may present better designs. Remember, this is for a website design. We are not certain of the type of arrangement which would be most suitable for a portable, non-computer listening device.

The potential viewer could be first presented with a language option. After a suitable choice is made, a list of countries with programs in the respective language would be presented, along with an option for all countries with the language. Next, a list of all the available host / show names would be presented. The ones currently on the air would be highlighted, with a notation regarding the remaining duration. It could also have a notation indicating the host's five favorite topics, in rank order. One might be Islamic Supremacism. Also, there could be a notation indicating some impartial industry ranking of the popularity of the respective hosts. The next click would take the listener to the program.

We would need to polish up this last step. It appears that as things currently stand, if a listener wishers to hear a particular popular airway broadcasted talk show host on the internet, they need to go to a local radio station's website to listen. Usually, such station pages are cluttered and visually distracting. The basis for such an arrangement is to expose more people to a local station's advertisers. It would be unfair to such stations, which pay the salaries which keep the hosts on the air, to have a service on the internet which bypasses the websites of the carrying stations. In order to provide Challenge Radio listeners with a smooth transition, bypassing the clutter and time consuming efforts to get to the show, we put forth a few things for consideration. First,  the Challenge Radio website could detect the listeners ISP and automatically direct them to the sound (and video) of the nearest local station with the program. Hopefully, an agreement could be reached with the station whereby a user of Challenge Radio could go directly to the station's audio option for the program and bypass their main webpage with the associated clutter. Another option would be to randomly assign listeners to stations, without regard to locale (ad with a direct connection to a program's audio). With regards to European listeners, one would think there would be no objection toward providing them with audio from one source.

An example of a particularly well-organized website for internet radio selections can be found here: http://www.miroamer.com/ . Further information about this company and its offerings are here: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/MiRoamer http://venturebeat.com/2008/05/07/new-internet-radio-service-miroamer-could-catch-on-fast/ . However, criticism of it, as well similar websites, can be found in this forum: http://www.mp3car.com/vbulletin/mp3car-blog-talk/127694-ces-2009-miroamer-makes-first-internet-car-radio-we-think-not.html. Other websites of interest are here: http://www.vtuner.com/ ; https://www.reciva.com/ .

PROTECTING LISTENERS: In designing Challenge Radio, we must anticipate the possibility of governments or internet service providers blocking the receipt of transmissions from the U.S.. The website should therefore encourage listeners to use services like: haystack (http://www.haystacknetwork.com/ ; http://www.newsweek.com/2010/08/06/needles-in-a-haystack.html ; http://gigaom.com/2010/09/14/haystack-plays-with-fire-gets-badly-burned/ ); Collage ( http://www.gtnoise.net/papers/2010/burnett:usenixsec2010.pdf ; http://gigaom.com/2010/07/12/software-uses-twitter-flickr-to-let-dissidents-send-secret-messages/ ; http://gtnoise.net/projects/7-anti-censorship/7-collage-defeating-censorship-with-user-generated-content ) ; Freegate ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Freegate ; http://www.internetfreedom.org/FreeGate ) ; Psiphon ( http://psiphon.ca/ ) or Tor ( http://www.torproject.org/download.html.en ).

INFORMATION ON AVAILABLE DEVICES: We must understand that a large number of people who would be interested in European Conservative Talk Radio may be older and not accustomed to the available mobile devices which can be used for listening. Therefore, the website should include sufficient information on the available options, including brand names and models. Links for mail-order purchase should also be included. Basically, the information should be very easy to understand and follow.

______________________________________
Configure the mechanics for audio teleconferencing.
______________________________________
ARRANGEMENTS FOR AUDIO TELECONFERENCE BROADCASTS: The arrangements for setting up these broadcasts would appear to be simple: just have a host speak over a telephone or have his voice transmitted to a phone setup via the internet. However, there are various concerns which must first be addressed. A central concern is the number of listeners which the system could accommodate. It may be that a massive capacity system would require a sizable infusion of money or resources. Perhaps a governmental entity such as Israel could assist in this area, if needed. Another concern is the ability to retain phone lines for people to utilize in order to listen, as we expect that  a government might seek to limit the operation of Challenge Radio. Should government interference be attempted, it would be seen as a matter of getting involved in a private telephone call and such a precedent would not come across well with the general public. This is because the government  would be dictating what could be said in  private conversations, which, technically, is the true nature of these broadcasts. It would be ideal if the call in number were toll-free, but this may entail excessive costs. Non-European telephone numbers would also be appealing, but that would cost listeners quite a bit to call. For the purposes of Challenge Radio, we would not need the option whereby callers could stay on line and submit questions or engage in conversations with the Challenge Radio host. Although we are not certain, we perceive that such an option would increase costs. Instead, a caller would simply disconnect from the program and call in like they would any other radio program. As for the location of the program host, he could actually be outside of the country where the program is being heard.

WEBSITE: A website could be designed for the purpose of promoting Challenge Radio via audio teleconferencing. We would suggest something which falls along the lines of what we have suggested for the internet broadcast website, as described above.

PROTECTING LISTENERS: If there are concerns about governmental entities going after people who call in to listen to Challenge Radio, they could consider using the option which blocks the caller's telephone number from the recipient (Challenge Radio). In the U.S., this is effected by dialing *67 before calling the regular telephone number. We suspect, however, that this might not offer significant protection against governmental authorities. Protective measures should be mentioned on the website.

INFORMATION ON AVAILABLE DEVICES: The available devices would consist of telephones. They are readily available.

____________________________________
  Configure the mechanics for satellite broadcasts.
  ____________________________________
  ARRANGEMENTS FOR FTA BROADCASTS: The technological aspects of securing access to satellites for broadcasts is far too complex for discussion here. Suffice it to say that access should be obtainable on a regular basis for a fee. Whether sufficient financial resources can be secured is an unknown at the time of this writing. This concern might be waived if the cooperation of a nation like Israel could be obtained. Should FTA broadcasts  be feasible, we foresee that the programs can be relayed by talk show hosts, no matter where they are located, to the satellite coordinators via internet technology. There would be no need for the coordinators to provide any studio services of its own.

WEBSITE: A website should be established which outlines the schedule for all the relevant broadcasts on both FTA and commercial satellite radio. It should include information pertaining to how people can access appropriate listening devices.

AUGMENTING THE ABILITIES OF CURRENT CONSERVATIVE HOSTS ON EUROPEAN COMMERCIAL SATELLITE NETWORKS: We have noted previously that only commercial satellite networks can be picked up on mobile receivers, including those in cars. The programs which are included in each network's lineup are therefore rather easy for subscribers to access whenever they desire. Obviously, we do not have the ability or authority to add any additional programs to a network's schedule. Therefore, the most we can hope for would be to make certain that the existing Conservative Talk Radio hosts on European satellite radio are  fully versed in the threat of Islamic Supremacism. In order to ensure an accurate portrayal of this cancer on humanity, we suggest that our hypothetical host organization compile a daily list of news report links concerning the cruelties committed by Islamic Supremacists as well as other aspects of their march toward global domination. New editorial commentary should also be included, as should reports of the growing resistance to these efforts. Once compiled, these links should be sent to a select number of Conservative Talk Radio hosts via e-mail. By conducting all of the research for them, we will enable them to devote more time to gaining an understanding of how Islamic Supremacism is a threat to Western Civilization. The end result is that the listeners of Conservative Talk Radio on European satellite networks (whenever they arrive) will themselves gain a greater comprehension of this threat. This is about the only way in which we can ensure any input in European commercial satellite radio.

Despite this tactic for providing concise information having been inspired by the potential for European satellite Conservative Radio programming, we should expand it to also include the hosts on U.S. satellite talk radio as well as the hosts on our other available formats. This will be addressed in later text.

________________________________________
  Configure the mechanics for long distance broadcasts.
  ________________________________________
  ARRANGEMENTS FOR LONG DISTANCE BROADCASTS: As with FTA satellite broadcasts (above), the  technological aspects of setting up long distance broadcasts  are far too complex for discussion here. Since it would require the establishment of actual radio stations, it would appear to be the most costly of our alternatives. It is unknown whether multiple programs can be simultaneously aired from one station. If not, then our cost would increase if more variety is sought.

WEBSITE: A website should be established which outlines the schedule for all the long distance broadcasts.  It should include information pertaining to how people can obtain the appropriate listening devices.

______________________________________________________________________________
  Suggestions for actions which can apply to any chosen broadcast option (excluding commercial satellite)
______________________________________________________________________________

BLOG READING: Challenge Radio could also offer a unique service: simply reading out loud the best blog articles of the day. This would of course require a number of speakers to accomplish. But the task is relatively simple. The spoken translation of such blogs into the various available languages would be frosting on the cake.

PHONING IN: A simple arrangement would also be needed for callers to utilize. One would think that Skype or some other free service would be the best option for Europeans seeking to speak with U.S. based hosts of European broadcasts.

Organizational stage - host oriented

______________________________________________________________________
  Make arrangements for the participation of Conservative Talk Show hosts in Challenge Radio.
  ______________________________________________________________________
  With the list of Conservative Talk Show hosts /programs which had previously been compiled, steps could then be taken to secure their participation in Challenge Radio.  Since many people in Europe already speak English, we can be assured of a reasonable number of potential listeners who would be receptive to the American hosts. We anticipate that these hosts would do quite well with international topics and expressing the Conservative philosophy. However, we also foresee their having a minimal grasp of various national and local concerns (regarding Europe). Furthermore, it is unlikely that they would ever touch upon the various pressing national and local concerns which are on the minds of Europeans.

Of course, we would prefer to have hosts speak from within Europe, but the Thought Police, armed with their "hate crime" laws would prohibit a free flow of information regarding Islamic Supremacists (unless our circumvention strategies, as discussed previously, are effective). Even if the laws can be legally circumvented, we would still have the threat of violence from Islamic Supremacists and Leftists against the hosts and any local broadcast offices. Nevertheless, we should still seek them out for their ability to counter the Leftist philosophy which has paved the way for Europe's destruction. Discussions along those lines, which do not touch on Islamic Supremacist beliefs, would be difficult for the Leftists to "justify" in calling for violence.

Our next step should be to  aggressively recruit European expatriates who live within the U.S. or within any other nation which still allows truly free speech.  In addition, if we come across  any truly talented, retirement age hosts favoring our agenda from within Europe, who  are constrained by their surroundings, we should do our best to facilitate their moving to the U.S.

In order for any expatriate hosts to convey a true understanding of their home nation to its own citizens, they will need to be well versed on the latest happenings there. Many of such insights could be obtained through their reading of local publications over the internet and watching local television newscasts, again, over the internet. To fully round out things, they would do well to have a volunteer ground staff in Europe to provide further insights.

_________________________________________________________
Grade the potential Challenge Radio hosts on their areas of particular interest.
_________________________________________________________
We have suggested in our website design the inclusion of information regarding each host's areas of particular interest and/or expertise. At this stage in the development of Challenge Radio, we would need to make such inquiries of the hosts.

  ____________________________________________________________________________________________
  Develop a system for hosts which will steer to them the latest news in a concise format; particularly news regarding Europe
  ____________________________________________________________________________________________
Most hosts have already developed their own systems for securing news reports for their show preparation. However, there might be ways to create a streamlined system which could benefit those who do not have a large research staff. Therefore, as stated in prior text with respect to commercial satellite radio, we should  encourage the provision of supplemental information  regarding Islamic Supremacists to conservative hosts on any broadcast format. Distribution via internet would be the ideal mechanism.

Promotion and launch stage for  Challenge Radio

_____________________
A message to be conveyed.
_____________________
  Obviously, it would be far too early to discuss the exact message which we would need to convey in our promotions. However, we see two different options which merit consideration. The first one  would be to make no mention of Challenge Radio. Instead, simply promote a theme such as "Freedom of Speech". Something which conveys the existence of alternative talk radio and how it may be accessed, but does not promote any specific political philosophy. The advantage of this approach is that the violence-prone Leftists would not have a rational basis for interfering with the promotion. After all, their own broadcasts (which could theoretically exist) would be indirect beneficiaries of the promotion. Should they attempt interference anyway, the established elites in the media would be hard pressed to publicly defend their actions. After all, they have always loudly proclaimed themselves to be champions of free speech (what a joke!). Our other option is to simply go with promoting Challenge Radio at the outset. The disadvantage to this approach, alluded to above, is the high potential for Leftist violence and disruption. But it would make the presence of Challenge Radio known immediately to our allies in the general public, the people we need to mobilize to action. 1683 AD prefers this latter approach.

____________________________________
  Develop a promotional campaign on the internet.
  ____________________________________
  The most obvious place to begin a promotional campaign is on the internet. Since it is so broad in scope, an awareness of the Challenge Radio endeavor should become common, at least in  Conservative circles, in short order. We can facilitate this awareness by making  a concerted effort to urge all of the Conservative and ant-Islamic Supremacist blogs, as well as allied organizations, to promote Challenge Radio on their websites on a continuous basis. We stress "continuous". This should not be a one-time announcement which is soon forgotten. Consequently, banners and other visual aids which websites could utilize in promotion should be made available for use. Obviously, we should have a heavy European emphasis.

_____________________________________________________________________________
  Develop a street-oriented marketing campaign for the concept of free speech internet radio, in general.
  _____________________________________________________________________________
One might consider simply promoting Challenge Radio on the internet (as described above), putting the associated Challenge Radio website(s)  on-line and just letting the venture take off on its own. That might work, but we have to realize that in today's world, with people encountering  a massive number of attempts by others to get their attention on a daily basis, we  would have an uphill battle if that was all we did.

The Leftist controlled media in Europe will obviously do nothing to publicize the existence of Challenge Radio on the internet. Therefore, depending on media promotion is out of the question. Our only viable alternative is to  move our message out beyond the confines of the internet and into the real world. By this, we mean the use of bumper stickers, pamphlets, protests and other forums which are prevalent in the "street".  Designs for various printed materials could be made available on a separate website from Challenge Radio, so that people could make  their own.

Now for the hard part: getting these materials distributed. The best option would be to secure the participation of any political parties who are allied to our cause, along with any anti-Islamic Supremacist groups which might be in existence. With their manpower, a sufficient amount of promotional materials could be distributed to get the overall effort a jump start. After that point, we anticipate that there would be a considerable spread of awareness via word of mouth.

__________________________
  Launch the website and programs.
  __________________________
  The actual launching of websites associated with the various broadcast formats  should commence in a reasonable time period shortly before any of the above mentioned promotional campaigns. From that point on, Europe will have a greatly improved chance of saving itself.

Late entry options for consideration

Just prior to the completion of the preceding text, additional alternative broadcast options for Europe were discovered by 1683 AD. Regarding the first one,  microbroadcasting ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Microbroadcasting ), this is essentially local radio broadcasting which is restricted to a relatively small geographic area. Information regarding the approach can be found here: http://www.freeradio.org/ ; http://www.radio4all.org/microbroadcasting-vs-traditional-radio-station.html ; http://part15.us/node/889 ; http://reason.com/archives/1995/10/01/dont-touch-that-dial ; and http://www.utne.com/Media/Stephen-Dunifer-Free-Radio-Berkely-Microbroadcasting.aspx ; http://proliberty.com/observer/20040308.htm. Assuming it is legal in a nation where people would like to adopt it, microbroadcasting has considerable advantages. It would allow a clear message to be broadcasted in a defined area. Even if only a few miles, this would expose a lot of people if within the confines of an urban area. We foresee the possibility of such systems being set up with connections to Challenge Radio internet transmissions. We should explore mobile applications with this. In order to get this concept going, we would need to have websites in multiple languages which explain in a "spoon feed" manner how one could set up such a system. Of course, Islamic Supremacists could launch a similar effort with their own microbroadcasts. That would serve our side well, for it would make Europeans even more aware of the Islamic Supremacist intrusion into their lives and the prospects for their eventual rule.

A similar approach is inspired by a product from a few decades back, called Mr. Microphone ( http://www.mrpophistory.com/popculturefiles/askmrpophistory_q217.htm ). It appears that it would be possible for a device called a "digital audio computer" has the capability of transmitting radio signals a very small distance. If something like this could be adapted for automobiles, then messages could be transmitted anonymously to fellow commuters in their cars, should they have their radios on. This site gives a brief overview: http://www.metafilter.com/24047/WWHRD . This site discusses how an iPod can be adapted as a short distance radio transmitter: http://www.engadget.com/2004/06/15/how-to-tuesday-make-your-own-pirate-radio-station-with-an-ipod/ . In essence, there are various ways in which someone can transmit radio signals at least a short distance while mobile. We would need someone to research all of the possibilities and present the mechanics on how one can set up their own system, via a website as described above. Of course, legal considerations should be taken into account.

If a mobile option is chosen, the participant should ensure that his vehicle is not affixed with stickers or anything else which would suggest to people nearby that such a car is the transmission source.

Email ItEmail It | Print ItPrint It | CommentsComments (0) | TrackbacksTrackbacks (0) | Flag as offensiveFlag as Offensive

ACT: Building bridges with a return to the Ikhtiyar - PART I

Introduction

In the course of reading the posts of 1683 AD, most  will come to the correct conclusion that we do not particularly cotton to the  Islamic Supremacist agenda. Please understand while reading the following that our opinion has not changed one bit in this regard, nor will it.

1683 AD  has decided to take a page from the "peace loving" Iman Feisal Abdul Rauf (proponent of Ground Zero Mosque) and put forth a "Bridge Building" proposal of our own; one which would, quite surprisingly, actually benefit both Islamic Supremacists and those on our side. Regarding the nature of such  benefits, Islamic Supremacists would stand to gain a greater "purity" in the practice of their beliefs. Of particular interest is the fact that their pursuit of specific "purity" measures, fueled by the irrefutable supporting evidence we will provide, would require  a subsequent promotion by Islamic Supremacists of compliance among their peers with certain firm dictates from Islam's early years (not too long after Mohammed's death). Such measures which would actually have a delightful side  effect of greatly inhibiting the spread of Islamic Supremacism (thus the benefit for our side, and in fact, for the future of humanity). Such dictates as well as certain historical realities, to be discussed later, had later been  "conveniently" forgotten or minimized by Islamic Supremacist leaders of later times.

With respect to the efforts of our side in this bridge building effort, we must emphasize at the outset that we will not be critical of what is written in the Qur'an, as this would be deemed an "insult to Islam" and automatically sabotage communication (likely indirect) with Islamic Supremacists and thus the building of our bridge. In fact, we will actually reference many Islamic texts and sources in this posting to bolster our case.

Briefly stated, the focus in this endeavor is with encouraging Islamic Supremacists to restore the use of the original, "pure" written Qur'an (or "Mushaf" http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mus'haf )  and abandon the use of current written Qur'an / Mushaf. We submit that the modern written Qur'an / Mushaf is not presented in the same, exact manner as the original (hard to read) written Qur'an / Mushaf which was  authorized by the Caliph Uthman and in use during the subsequent period of Ikhtiyar (see later text), which lasted from Uthman's authorization (650 AD) onward to at least 934 AD.  Since gradual, deliberate changes in the official Uthman text to enable easier reading can be clearly demonstrated (details later),  some may logically conclude that the modern, written Qur'an / Mushaf is actually an insult to the Qur'an as it exists in its "pure" recited form and as preserved on a "tablet in heaven". The full extent of changes to the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf and/or their lack of any sufficient justification  does not appear, from what we can see, to be common knowledge among Islamic Supremacists.

Regarding the term "Mushaf" a  further explanation of the term ( http://www.quranicstudies.com/louay-fatoohi/quran/the-difference-between-quran-and-mushaf.html ) reads: "So, the literal meaning of “mushaf” is 'collection of pages'. Its   technical meaning is, therefore, the 'compiled, written pages of the Qur’an'. In   other words, the term 'Qur’an' refers to the specific 'revelation that was read   to Prophet Muhammad' whereas the term 'mushaf' denotes the 'written form'   of that revelation".

Should our findings on specific changes be verified by others (including Islamic Supremacists) and found to violate various Islamic commands regarding text integrity, one would think that Islamic Supremacists, if intellectually honest, would enthusiastically join in an effort to  encourage all Muslims to return to the use of the "pure", unchanged, original written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf, no matter what secondary consequences, such as difficulty in reading, may arise. Our side's intent in this endeavor should be irrelevant to them; only the truth regarding an element of their beliefs, no matter how painful it may be, should be of concern to them. If, on the other hand, they brush away the irrefutable and obvious evidence, they will show to the world that they are hypocrites and view their beliefs in a selective manner, twisting them to meet the needs of the moment. That would open the door to all sorts of accusations as to the validity of any and all dictates they promulgate. In the case of our issues, the predominant "need of the moment" for them would appear to be convenience. Thus, convenience trumps the truth.

Of course, critics will decry our motives in this effort. But they cannot deny that we have  the ultimate bridge building endeavor, since both sides would see benefits. Furthermore, when the Islamic Supremacists see there is no circumventing the historic fact of textual changes, they will, if actually true to their beliefs, have no recourse but to  follow the original dictates for respecting the written Qur'an / Mushaf. Even if they are "uncomfortable" with the inhibiting effects on the spread of Islamic Supremacism which they would bring. 

Later text reveals that none of our arguments rely on conflicting interpretations of Qur'anic verses. In fact, we have strived to avoid getting into such a thicket, as we want this concept to be as simple as possible. Although there are mentions of some Islamic-friendly verses in our references, they are actually supportive of the premise we present. An example would be those which prohibit changing the Qur'an / Mushaf. Overall, our argument is built on a  foundation of undeniable, historic fact. We see little room for intellectual disagreement arising  when it comes to history; particularly the history that Islamic Supremacists have themselves taught.  It is just a matter of bringing certain obscure facts into the light and having Islamic Supremacists acknowledge they have no valid counter-arguments.

One caveat. 1683 AD does not have an expertise in Islamic history or Islamic interpretations. We have secured all of the information for this post through basic searches on the internet. With this in mind, we acknowledge that our premise and understanding of the matters to be discussed might actually be completely wrong. There might be some verse from the Qur'an which actually absolves those who made changes to the written Qur'an / Mushaf. We might have missed some relevant historical fact. We just don't know at this stage. Therefore, we must emphasize that this posting is more of a "trial balloon" of sorts; something which others with greater expertise and knowledge might be able to build upon, polish and develop. We cannot say with full authority that our findings as of the date of this posting are definitive and complete. At the minimum, we believe that the approach has "potential". If our premise is clearly indefensible, then we can at least view this as a learning exercise. These disclaimers aside, at this point in time, we  believe we have found something which can be boiled down to one extremely simple and uncomplicated "catch phrase" which can be spread throughout multiple forums of discussion, eventually causing a major change which would benefit all concerned. Thus, bridge building in its highest form.

The organization of this posting.

Much of this posting is composed of excerpts taken from various links. Due to the excessive length of these excerpts, we have shuffled them to the latter portion of this post, under the heading "Supporting information / Appendix".  They are provided so that the reader can confirm the various assertions which we make under the immediately following "Background information" heading, which is composed primarily of narrative from 1683 AD. Of course, simple links might have sufficed in the "Supporting information / Appendix" section, but we wanted to display  with each link the pertinent areas of  interest from them  and help save some time.   The above-mentioned narrative from 1683 AD is  duplicated in the "Supporting information / Appendix" section and is matched with the appropriate links and excerpts. The part of this post which explains our findings is the "Background information" section. This, in turn, is followed by the "Strategy for Building Bridges" section. This is where we suggest a plan of action.

Background information.

________________________________________________________
Brief description of the creation of the "accepted" written Qur'an / Mushaf.
________________________________________________________
Various links on the internet present a complicated picture regarding the initial (650 AD) compilation of the written Qur'an / Mushaf. Although many seriously question the validity and completeness of the final, authorized, initial (650 AD) Qur'an / Mushaf we have chosen to  not delve into such concerns. We perceive that the counter-arguments lined up against them, even though they are weak, would easily sway the average Islamic Supremacist who is already  pre-disposed to accepting the sanctity of what they see as the authorized Qur'an / Mushaf. More importantly,  such discussions would only serve to divert us from our main goal: proving that the fully authorized and universally accepted written Qur'an / Mushaf of 650 AD was "illegally" altered in later years.  Therefore, for the sake of our argument, let us agree to not introduce other concerns into the mix and let us also "concede" that the initial written Qur'an / Mushaf of 650 AD is legitimate.

We will  now explore the creation of the written  Qur'an / Mushaf of 650 AD.     First, we know that Mohammed died on June 8th, 632 AD. As stated here ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Quoran ), the  basis for the Qur'an / Mushaf that we know today was initially established by the first Caliph, Abu Bakr. The use of a specific text was finalized by the third Caliph, Uthman ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uthman_ibn_Affan ). The reader should be aware that later text in this narrative, under a separate heading, discusses the existence of seven distinct "readings" of the Qur'an which were said to exist prior to the completion of the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf. These readings existed in oral recitations (by memory) and  in writing (as is our understanding). It appears that Uthman eliminated all but one of these readings (oral and written) in his effort to create the definitive Qur'an / Mushaf. However, as also addressed in later text, these readings (oral and written) were  "officially" brought back and "authorized" in 934 AD (1683 AD note: we deem the efforts in 934 AD regarding additions to text to be an insult to the "sanctity" of the written Qur'an / Mushaf of Uthman).

The following link ( http://sa.promo.web.id/when-was-the-quran-compiled-and-made-into-a-book.com/comment-page-5/ ) describes events leading up to the Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf as follows: "The Qur’an was revealed to the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) via the   angel Gabriel, and the Prophet subsequently memorized the whole   scripture.  Thousands of the Companions of the Prophet learned the Qur’an   directly from the Prophet (pbuh). They memorized it and were known in Islamic   history as huffaadh (the memorizers and preservers of the Qur’an). Moreover, a   number of Companions wrote it down during the lifetime of the Prophet (peace be   upon him), and it was compiled in its entirety immediately after his   death.    The entire Qur’an was written down during the lifetime of the Prophet   Muhammad, and trusting the fact that many scholars knew it by heart, it was not   collected in one volume. It was personally arranged by him, and the Muslims   memorized it in the same order.     During the rule of the first Caliph Abu Bakr,   there was a rebellion among some distant Arab tribes that resulted in a series   of fierce battles. In one particular battle, a number Companions who had   memorized the Qur’an were killed. The Companion Omar worried that the knowledge   of the Qur’an was in danger, thus he convinced Abu Bakr that the Qur’an should   be compiled into book form as a means of preserving it once and for all.   Zayd   bin Thabit was entrusted with this important task. Zayd followed strict methods   in his compilation and had dozens of other huffaadh recheck his work to ensure   its accuracy. Abu Bakr, who had also committed the entire Qur’an to memory,   approved of the final product. After Abu Bakr passed away, the copy was passed   to the Caliph ‘Omar, and then Uthman. However as the Muslim world expanded into lands where the people spoke Arabic as   a second language, the new Muslims had a difficult time learning the correct   pronunciation of the text. The Caliph Uthman consulted other Companions, and   they agreed that official copies of the Qur’an should be inscribed using only   the pronunciation of the Quraysh tribe, the Arabic dialect that the Prophet   spoke.    Zayd bin Thabit was again given this assignment, and three other   huffaadh were assigned to help him in the task. Together, the four scribes   borrowed the original, complete copy of the Qur’an, duplicated it manually many   times over, and then distributed them to all of the major Muslim cities within   the empire".

The written Qur'an  / Mushaf was distributed for use by Uthman to the provinces in 646 - AD - 650 AD. Each Qur'an / Mushaf was accompanied by a reciter who reflected a specific reading. Simultaneous with this distribution, all "incomplete" versions of the Qur'an / Mushaf were ordered to be destroyed. Thus, use of the written Uthman  Qur'an / Mushaf was commanded throughout the Islamic world to the exclusion of any other versions.

__________________________
  Reciting and memorization.
__________________________
Although the focus in our "Bridge building" is with the written Qur'an / Mushaf, we should emphasize to readers  that according to Islamic Supremacists,  the true Qur'an is what exists in their "chests" and through what is  conveyed through oral recitations. The written Qur'an / Mushaf, at least as originally intended, is perceived as more of an aid for recitation.

________________________________________________________________________
Acceptance by all Muslims of the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf at the time of its completion.
________________________________________________________________________
We have thus far established the manner in which the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf came into existence. It is important to note that there was considerable support from Islamic leadership at the time (around 650 AD) for both Uthman's overall effort and, most importantly, its end result. Furthermore, since Islamic Supremacists assert that the accuracy of the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf has been confirmed over the centuries by those who could recite the Qur'an which  they  "hold it in their chest", it is only logical to expect them to  acknowledge the fact that those who would have the ultimate, unparalleled accuracy  in their recitations and how they should be conveyed in writing, namely the companions of Mohammed (and others from the same time period), enthusiastically endorsed precisely what Uthman brought forth - and issued no requests for the addition of anything else. More specifically, they did not make any demands whatsoever for changes or adaptations of any type to Uthman's written Qur'an / Mushaf. If none of these leaders saw any deficiencies, then it is difficult to see how anyone in later years could (as they did in 934 AD) arbitrarily claim a deficiency existed and subsequently "correct" it without being accused of insulting the Qur'an / Mushaf. None of these early Companions / leaders  claimed that anything was missing or lacking. Thus, only a Qur'an / Mushaf which is written in the precise manner as Uthman's, without any "improvements" can be deemed as authentic. We should note that s some Islamic Supremacist apologists have claimed that an existing ancient written Uthman-approved written Quran / Mushaf may be deemed inaccurate due to "scribal error" (they will deny errors in recitations). If this refers to a handful of scattered inaccuracies in a text, it is not worth our effort in this bridge building endeavor to  contest such a position. However, it must be acknowledged that "scribal error" cannot be reasonably expected to cover such broad elements such as language choice, the absence of diacritical points, numbering and other topics which will be elaborated upon below. These specific elements will soon be revealed as being integral to our argument.

_________________________________________________________________
Composition and structure of the written Uthman Quran / Mushaf when it was created.
_________________________________________________________________
It is extremely important in the presentation of our case  to examine the composition and structure of the finalized  Qura'n /Mushaf as written under the directives of  Uthman, with the approval of other leaders of early Islam.   With the prohibitions against changes in any aspect of the written Quran / Mushaf in mind (see the next sub-section for an elaboration on this point), reason and logic clearly dictates that the exact, written Qur'an / Mushaf which Uthman ordered to be spread throughout the world around 650 AD should be the only one in use today, without any variation whatsoever. Any change in what was originally written can be considered an insult to Islam.

The key points to remember regarding the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf  are as follows: (1) It was written in a specific Arabic dialect in a specific script, either Kufic, Quarysh or Hijazi. We could not come to a unanimous answer on this point and will therefore leave it for others to finalize. (2) It was written in Arabic (in a specific dialect, see the preceding) as the Arabic language existed at the time (650 AD); not in an Arabic as it evolved and has existed in recent centuries. (3) It did not include any vowels, diacritical points or other reading aids and it was limited to seventeen consonants. (4) It did not include any numbering, headings,   separations  or any other kind    of division; not even any formal indication of the ending of verses. (5) It was handwritten, not printed; printing was banned via fatwa (by Islamic scholars) for a considerable period of time after the invention of the printing press (nor was it obviously authorized for use on the internet or any other electronic media). And finally: (6) With respect to #3 in the preceding, the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf was essentially seen an aid for use by those who have already memorized the Quran  in recitation. Furthermore, due to its lack of reading aids, it was almost indecipherable to anyone at the time who had not already memorized the Qur'an.

This list of qualities of the original written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf refers to many things which were actually absent from it. Later text discusses how and when they were eventually added despite explicit prohibitions to changing the Qur'an / Mushaf.

_____________________________________
Altering the written Qur'an / Mushaf is forbidden.
_____________________________________
We will now briefly touch upon the firmly held and substantiated belief among Islamic Supremacists that it has always been forbidden to make any changes to the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf. The commitment of Islamic Supremacists to this belief would appear to be unshakeable, at least if we take into consideration all of their comments on the issue. However, evidence indicates that their proclaimed beliefs have not translated into practice through much of the history of the written Qur'an / Mushaf after Uthman finalized it. Let it suffice for now us to simply establish the fact that under "pure" Islam, changes to the written Qur'an / Mushaf, no matter how well intentioned, are considered to be insults to Islam. Various verses from the written Qur'an Mushaf support us with this assertion. If the Islamic Supremacists claim that they were only referring to the recited Qur'an, then they will have to concede that they have no defense against anyone choosing to arbitrarily make other changes to it. They can't have it both ways.

_______________________________________________________
  Translations of the Qur'an not eligible for the title of being "Allah's Word"
  _______________________________________________________
  Translations of the written Qur'an / Mushaf are not deemed by Islamic Supremacists to be authentic. When a written translation of the Qur'an / Mushaf is spoken of in a general manner, we have traditionally  seen as referring to a presentation which enables a person who cannot read Arabic to attain a grasp of the Qur'an's meaning in their own language (i.e., English, Spanish, etc.). We submit that the term "translation" should not simply refer to the use of a different language. It should also incorporate, when speaking of Arabic, the application of aids (diacritical points, dialects, modern script, etc.) which have enabled the drastically transformed the Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf and allowed it to be fully comprehended by a person who only converses in Modern Arabic. The following link ( http://www.thefreedictionary.com/translate ) supports our claim in that it clearly indicates that the term "translation" does not apply solely to a different language as it is generally understood; it works within a language among its different stages of development. As a comparison, it seems reasonable to assert that the average current speaker of English would need a "translation" of Old English http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_English to understand what was written. The preceding link testifies to such a need.

Our side needs to further research the Islamic angle on "translation". Should the historic definition within Islam and or Islamic linguists concur with what we have just described as the proper use for the word "translation" (i.e., including situations and circumstances within the same language, such as Modern Arabic and Ancient Arabic [Kufic, Quarysh, Hijazi]), then we would have further information which we can apply in our argument against any post-934 AD written Qur'an / Mushaf. They would have to admit that the 934 AD (or perhaps earlier) changes of different types created a written Qur'an / Mushaf which was not authentic when compared to the Uthman written Qur'an / Mushaf, since it essentially effected a "translation" to a more modern tongue.

_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
  The eventual adding of vowels, diacritical marks and other changes to the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf.    The eventual use of the printing press. A change in one's relationship with the written Qur'an / Mushaf.
  _____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
  Here is where all of the preceding comes to a head: the presentation of  evidence of obvious additions and changes to the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf; behavior which Islamic law, as mentioned previously, would SEEM to expressly prohibit. The  post-Uthman changes, to be elaborated upon below, are an established historical fact, easily seen in black and white and readily confirmable through casual research on the internet. This does not involve any endless battle of interpretations. As you will recall,  the original written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf, bearing specific characteristics, was hailed by all, including the remaining Companions of Mohammed, at the time it was prepared in approximately 650 AD. No Islamic Supremacist will dare impune its position as the written "Word of Allah" or otherwise minimize its importance to their beliefs. Even though they may claim that the true Qur'an resides in the "chests" of the believers and has been kept alive through recitation from generation to generation, they will agree that the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf is supposed to be afforded great respect and honor.

One aspect of their showing respect to the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf was supposed to be in  vehemently fighting against any attempted  additions, deletions or changes to it, no matter how small or "insignificant" they may appear. They claim great success in their protective efforts by pointing to what they "say" is a fact that there have been no changes to the Qur'an / Mushaf since Uthman.  However, as alluded to in prior text and discussed  below, there seems to be considerable evidence that significant and obvious changes of certain types to the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf have indeed been adopted; usually (as it appears) out of the interest of convenience and nothing more. We are not saying that there were any  changes in "meaning" or the addition / deletion of verses (even though many claim that there were such changes). Instead, the changes  we are concerned with are more "structure" oriented.

Primary among the eventual changes to the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf were  the addition of diacritical points, vowels and similar textual aids. These made the text easier to understand and eliminated a lot of confusion. Without these specific devices, the text would be almost impossible to read by a person who had not already memorized the Qur'an.  It should also be pointed out that   the text eventually received formal indications for the end of verses, along with headings and numbering. Right from the start we can see in these measures a concession to convenience. Research reveals that some of these alterations were evident in  specific written Qur'ans / Mushafs within a few decades after the approved written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf.

The so-called "official" approval for most of the changes along these lines was not granted until around 934 AD, under Ibn Majahid. It is with Ibn Majahid and his associates that we take issue. Islamic Supremacists may assert that since these individuals had some esteemed scholastic abilities and  their judgments were sound (in their opinion), that was sufficient to justify the changes. Yet they fail to realize that in taking such a position they open the door to some other group or individual making changes of their own and pointing to the same reasons for attaining acceptance. The broad degree of acceptance by Islamic Supremacists of the 934 AD changes  does not negate the fact that Ibn Majahid and his associates  took the original written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf, with all its approval by Islam's early founders, and blatantly changed it. Case closed. They had no way of stating with 100% confidence that Uthman would have approved of their act. It should be noted that the time between the Uthman Qur'an (650 AD) and the finalized version which we have today (created in 934 AD) is called the Period of Ikhtiyar (or "choice").

We will also find that the original script, dialect and /or language, lilely Kufic / Quraysh / Hijazi, as written in 650 AD is either no longer used or is far behind the language as it evolved over the centuries. If the exact, original script, dialect or language as used by Uthman is not being used today, then a change along these lines has indeed taken place. We feel certain that at least Hijazi is no longer in use. We cannot give any specific dates for changes in script, dialect and/or language, but we are reasonably confident that some took place within the first few centuries of Islam. Research by others should clarify our understanding in this area.

Now we move onto how the Qur'an / Mushaf is actually created. We see that when one acquires a Qur'an / Mushaf today, it will likely be the product of a printing press and is  not handwritten. The Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf was handwritten, as this is what was mandated by Uthman and the other early leaders. If they wanted it to be printed, Allah would have said so. Even when printing became available many centuries later, religious justifications had been found for a long time to  prohibit use in its producing Qur'ans / Mushaf; mainly out of  concerns regarding respect. We should ponder on this. Apparently, the religious authorities in the early post-printing press era, with all of their expertise and knowledge, discerned a universal truth from the Qur'an / Mushaf or other Islamic texts which lead them to conclude that printing would be disrespectful of the Qur'an / Mushaf. They made such a decision even in the face of knowledge that the printing press would facilitate a greater spread of Islam. These specific scholars held firm to their convictions. Most of us would agree that if we have the acknowledgement of a universal truth at one point in time, it would be applicable in all later time periods without exception. This is apparently not the case with Islamic Supremacists. Somehow, many years later, the apparently explicit and clear prohibitions against printing were found to be in "error" and printing was then allowed. It sounds like convenience to us. This area is obviously calling for further research. At this point we could at least appeal to the early prohibitions as evidence that current printing of the Qur'an / Mushaf (along with electronic applications) violate the sanctity of the text.

We have seen that the use of mass produced written (actually printed) Qur'ans / Mushafs with all of the above mentioned clarifying and assistive tools which had been added over the centuries has become the prominent component in teaching recitation. In other words, students now memorize the Qur'an through reading instead of through the direct, one-on-one verbal exchanges which would appear to have been dominant in Islam's early years. Since recitation is supposed to be at the heart of Islam, we might be able to conclude that reading the modern written Qur'an / Mushaf (which we believe is invalid) with the intent of recitation violates a core tenent of Islam. Naturally, this point needs clarification.

Related to the preceding, it seems that prior to at least 934 AD,  the authority of a Qur'an reciter and the authority of his oral transmission were mandatory compliments to the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf. Since we now have Qur'ans / Mushafs which anyone can read on their own, it suggests a change in this relationship Should this assumption of a major change in the relationship of reciter, transmitter and Qur'an / Mushaf in 934 AD be confirmed, it might be worthwhile to highlight this point. We essentially have the emphasis being moved from recitation to reading, which seems to violate the "spirit" of Islam.

Apparently, all of the proclaimed prohibitions against change have, throughout history,  either been forgotten, ignored, exempted, excused or explained away in each instance.  If we were to press Islamic Supremacists on the reality of these changes in a public venue and emphasize that these changes are a matter of historical reality and not a difference in opinion on the meaning of various verses, then there might be a chance of making headway. From the perspective of 1683 AD, it is hard to see how they can keep a straight face before the general public and deny these realities and the prohibitions against changes.

The facts are simple: Uthman and the early leaders of Islam ordained a precise rendition of the Qur'an / Mushaf as being authoritative and official. If they, the ones who actually knew Mohammed directly perceived it was Allah's intent to include all of the later-placed additions and modes of creation (printing, internet, etc.), they would have been compelled to include them. New "revealations" were impossible, as Mohammed apparently took care of that. Obviously, those in later years did not have such an understanding. As time progressed, individuals arbitrarily decided to make changes and violate both the commands of the Qur'an and the final decision made by Uthman and Mohammed's Companions.  They neglected to realize that  after Uthman, who at one time was the only person who had access to all source documentation (which he eventually destroyed) and input from the Companions of Mohammed, no one else had the true credibility or resources on hand to  "authorize"  any  changes.

We anticipate that Islamic Supremacists will proffer some type of "authoritative" justification for these changes. Since they realize they cannot get away with acknowledging "changes", which are forbidden, they will likely use other terminology, such as "aids" or "clarifiers". They will claim the "measures" corresponded with Uthman's "intent". But when brought back to the reality that Uthman and the early leaders authorized only one, specific, precise written Qur'an / Mushaf, they will not be able to deny that a current Qur'an / Mushaf will not correspond with it.

Later text will address how we can apply these findings.

_______________________________
  Seven versions of aruf (Seven Readings)
  _______________________________
  Admittedly, 1683 AD does not possess any great expertise in Islamic history or Islamic beliefs. That is why we have made it a point to emphasize the need for outside confirmation of the  understandings which are being put forth in this narrative before anyone considers launching a corresponding "bridge building" effort. Please bear that in mind particularly when reading the following.

We have already established that changes have indeed been made to the written Qur'an / Mushaf which was finalized by Uthman in 650 AD. The most significant changes involved the "authorized" addition (which we challenge) in 934 AD of diacritical points, vowels, etc. The result of the additions was the ability to derive  a more precise meaning from reading the written Qur'an / Mushaf. No longer would one have to draw from what they had already memorized to deduce the meaning of what had been written. Thus, in 934 AD, the written Qur'an / Mushaf moved from being an aid or "prod" to the recitation of what had already been memorized to becoming  an item which had the exact, same content, without any variation whatsoever (excluding "scribal error"), of what was supposedly  learned through a specific chain of oral transmissions which reportedly began in the time of Mohammed. In essence, it  eliminated any "need' for the practice of strict oral transmission, a cornerstone of Islam, as the sole way of preserving the Qur'an without error. But there is more to this matter.

At the time of the above-mentioned changes, which were finalized in 934 AD, at least seven oral recitations or readings were "authorized", including seven corresponding written Qur'ans / Mushafs.  Please understand that the whole subject of deriving multiple meanings from a single source is a bit confusing. Nevertheless, Mohammed was said to have confirmed their existence in oral form. He made no mention of acknowledging the Seven Readings in written forms. Although some may argue for incorporating the issue of the existence of the Seven (oral) Readings in our bridge building effort, it would draw us into the quicksand of the interpretations of text and essentially just waste a lot of time and energy. Arguing one way or another on the issue of the Seven Readings will not benefit our overall efforts.

The Seven Readings are being brought up because we anticipate that Islamic Supremacists will argue that each "officially" approved oral reading (which we will not challenge) merits a corresponding written Qur'an / Mushaf (which we will challenge) with all of its accompanying textual aids. In order for a corresponding written Qur'an / Mushaf to represent a specific reading to the exclusion of all others (a property absent in the written Uthman Qur'an Mushaf), it would need to be distinctive from all the remaining six written Qur'ans / Mushafs. It could only acquire this distinctiveness through the addition of textual aids unique to its corresponding reading. As a result, the previously-stated 934 AD reading-unique changes for a written Qur'an / Mushaf of any reading are, in the opinion of Islamic Supremacists, justified. We disagree.

Uthman had sent out the final, authorized Qur'an / Mustaf to each province in the company of a reciter who was well-versed in the content of one reading or understanding of the authorized written Qur'an / Mushaf. He had, with the approval of other early Muslim leaders, intentionally abolished all other readings. Yes, this decision by Uthman may go against Mohammed's assertion of the existence of Seven Readings, but all Islamic Supremacists will also assert that Uthman and the early leaders of Islam acted appropriately.  Neither the Islamic Supremacists or us  wish to denounce Uthman's action on banning six oral readings. Neither of our two sides deny the existence of Seven (oral) Readings (since Mohammed spoke of them). And we all agree that Uthman authorized only one written Qur'an / Mushaf. We will likely agree that there is no mention of any provisions having been made at the time (650 AD) for these reciters to convey any of the remaining six  readings which were said to have been approved by Mohammed.  If our understanding of all of this is correct, then both sides can assert that the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf, with its lack of sufficient reading aids to convey a specific reading by itself (without an accompanying reciter), would have been sufficient for both its intended use (conveying a lone, Uthman-approved reading with the assistance of an approved reader) and also its unintended use (conveying all other readings). Thus, the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf as initially prepared will actually satisfy the basic expectations of any who claim there is just one reading and those (in the dominant school) who claim there are Seven Readings.

We now come to 934 AD, the time where seven written Qur'ans / Mustafs were "authorized'. We maintain that since the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf had already accommodated the Seven readings, as a recitation aid, meeting the intent of the written Qur'an / Mushaf (whether you favor Seven Readings or not), there was no real need for the written Qur'an / Mushaf to be divided into seven written types with all of their distinctive, added on reading aids.  More important than not being needed, they were not authorized by the only one(s) who would be in a valid position of authority: Uthman an/or the Companions of Mohammed.

Uthman brought together the Qur'an / Mushaf with the approval of believers who knew Mohammed. If anyone was in a position to accurately create at least seven written Qur'ans / Mushafs with diacritical points and other aids, it would have been them. They chose not to do so. Even with this action, the Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf accommodated the varied readings (including his official reading) in oral form. In light of this, it is difficult to understand how later Muslims assumed the authority in 934 AD to make such changes in the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf to accommodate the Seven Readings. The only justification is "convenience".

____________________________________________________________________________________
The  claim that the written Quran / Mushaf has remained "unchanged", or that a any proven change is permissible.
____________________________________________________________________________________
We will now briefly touch upon  a few issues regarding the Islamic Supremacist response to our allegations. First, they can be expected to deny   that  the written Qur'an / Mushaf which we have today is unchanged from the very beginning (Uthman's time). It should be evident from all of the preceding text that there is substantial historical evidence that the written Quran / Mushaf as established by Uthman has indeed changed over the centuries through the insertion of various reading aids, changes in script, etc.. Even the use of printing would constitute a change. However, all of our research to date reveals that these specific realities are  either glossed over or ignored by Islamic Supremacists and even many people on our side. It appears that the issue has never before been thrust into public consciousness with an intensity that cannot be ignored, even among just Islamic Supremacists.

In the rare situations where Islamic Supremacists are challenged regarding their claim  of a static, unchanged written Qur'an / Mushaf since the time of Uthman and they feel compelled to reply,  they   often deflect it by interpreting it as meaning a reference to the orally transmitted recitation. They can then be expected to   follow this with an assertion that nothing has been changed in terms of its " message" or the "meaning". Such a counter-claim is irrelevant from our perspective, as it evades the issue of the written Qur'an / Mushaf.  We should remember that any discussions on our part concerning oral transmission and recitation will only confuse things.

Should  a change in the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf as previously addressed actually be acknowledged, we expect they will  claim the change as a necessity for the benefit of those who  cannot understand the original Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf. In other words, convenience. They will likely conjure up some obscure "scholarly" decision or fatwa in which justification is provided through some circuitous reasoning. In such situations we need to press them on the reality that irrespective of the "benefits" of a change, it is a change nonetheless. As such, it insults the Qur'an / Mushaf and cannot be tolerated. Furthermore, it second-guesses the wisdom of Uthman and the Companions of Mohammed. Simply stated, there is no evidence of  exceptions being granted for "good changes". Also, if they permit one change, there is nothing  to prohibit some scholars in the future falling prey to pressure being placed for even more changes.

As a matter of fact, if they claim a change (such as the reading aids) is good and therefore necessary, we could turn it around and say that it actually has a negative effect, namely, in that it draws people away from the oral transmission of the Qur'an. Oral transmission was specifically supported by Mohammed. There is nothing to attest for his support of a reliance on written transmission. Thus, these "conveniences" undermine an esteemed tradition.

They may also claim that the changes of 934 AD, which enabled clearly written text in line with any of seven approved readings, required the addition of the reading aids. In this case, they should be reminded that although Mohammed addressed the existence of Seven Readings (oral transmissions), he does not seem to have said anything about having seven  different written Qur'ans / Mushafs. Furthermore, the acts of 934 AD completely contradicted the position which Uthman and the Companions of Mohammed had on this exact issue. These early leaders were actually attempting to eliminate all other Qur'ans /Mushafs. Yes, the measures of 934 AD were "official", but if the reasons for allowing them  are placed before the public in a focused campaign where the Islamic Supremacists are shamed into addressing them (see later text), people will see the blatant defiance by Ibn Mujahid and associates of the intentions of Uthman and the Companions of Mohammed (and perhaps Mohammed himself). We will subsequently expose the acts of 934 AD as a farce and an act of opportunism. In fact, one wonders if any arguments in support of the changes or even still in existence.

Our discussion in this section is rather brief. The point we want to get across is that the claim of the written Qur'an / Mushaf  not having been changed since the time of Uthman is false and that Islamic Supremacist responses to our evidence are insufficient.

____________________________________________________
Excuse put forth for any errors in written, historical Qur'ans / Mushafs.
____________________________________________________
It is stated by some Islamic Supremacists that the claim by Allah to protect the Qur'an was limited solely to the Recitation and did not extend to the actual written Qur'an / Mushaf, as the latter is prone to human error. The case presented in support of this argument seems credible from a theological perspective. However, the lack of diacritical points and other aids in the Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf cannot be construed as "mistakes". The Uthman Qur'an was accepted by those who knew Mohammed and they gave it their full blessing. Furthermore, the reading aids, which were finally mandated in 934 AD, were either non-existent at the time of Uthman or rarely used in early Arabic writings. They were intentionally, not accidentally, employed with the measures of 934 AD.

___________________________________
The  earliest Qur'ans / Mushafs which still exist.
___________________________________
We have hopefully provided sufficient evidence that shows the written Qur'an / Mushaf of Uthman has changed significantly over time; particularly by 934 AD. Of course, printing came much later than that. Further support for our case of change having taken place would seem to be available in an inspection of the oldest Qur'ans / Mushafs which exist in museums and mosques throughout the world. Such evaluations reveal that the oldest ones are devoid of the changes which were added later on. Although some claim that one or two are Uthman originals, there are conflicting reports on these claims.

Strategy for "Building Bridges".

We are confident that a strong case has been established in the preceding. With the assistance of our readers, we should now  act upon these findings. The first step has been alluded to in prior text, in that we should seek out those with greater expertise to evaluate what has been written here to determine if the information is indeed valid. In doing such, they should evaluate all anticipated arguments against our stated positions. Although we expect that that counter-arguments will be within the realm of what we have already discussed, there is always the possibility that new angles will be presented.  Should we find that the case challenging the modern Qur'an's / Mushaf's legitimacy when compared to the original Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf  is so strong that the average Islamic Supremacist is rendered speechless when confronted with the facts, then we can conclude that we have a winner with this revealation.

In order to secure such an honest critical review by our expert allies of the premise as outlined in the post, we would encourage all readers to bring it to the attention of those of like mind who have suitable expertise. Muslim Apostates would be particularly helpful in this regard.

Assuming we have favorable findings from such reviews, our next step would be to create a much more concise message and presentation than what has been presented here. The message should be directed towards an Islamic Supremacist audience and couched in "Bridge Building" terms.  In other words, it should explain in a respectful tone how our findings indicate that the modern written Qur'an / Mushaf with all of the changes and additions it has accumulated is actually an affront to true Islam and that a return to the exact original written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf will restore purity, sanctity and integrity to their beloved text. Such entreaties must be devoid of any adversarial commentary. We would expect that the bearers of such a message would be an organization(s) which has greater influence and capabilities than 1683 AD.

As for how this message would stand out from all others in this information overloaded environment get their attention, different avenues are available. The most obvious would include posts on Islamic Supremacist forums and FaceBook groups. But it must go beyond that. Ideally, this message (when refined) must eventually be put before major media outlets. But since they are resistant to all messages which originate from our side, this may pose some difficulties. One way we could break through is to simply develop a "catch phrase" which puts forth our position; something which thousands of allied websites could post as a banner or demonstrators could place on signs. Perhaps: "Restore the Ikhtiyar"; "Only the true Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf is Valid", etc.. We need something "catchy". Should this attract the attention of the general media (along with a more concise presentation than what you are reading), one expects that prospects would be high for the issue to eventually be publicly placed before the Islamic Supremacist community for a public response. Hopefully, the Islamic Supremacist community would be pressed hard, without cessation, for an answer to charges that the modern Qur'an / Mushaf has been tainted and that their continued use of it, in the face of explicit restrictions against adding to it, constitutes both blatant hypocrisy and sacrilege. The hypocrisy charge could then segue into countless other areas where they seem to have picked and chosen how to deal with certain commandments and requirements. At that point, they would find it difficult  to defend the status quo with the existing written Qur'an / Mushaf. They would essentially be shamed before the entire world. And so would begin our bridge building.

If Islamic Supremacists are forced to concede under consistent pressure and questioning that only the original written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf is valid, then the following can logically be expected to occur. First, all current written (modern) Qur'ans / Mushafs would be removed from use by Islamic Supremacists themselves in whatever manner they deem appropriate. Also, anyone who promotes or facilitates their use could be punished under Islamic law (that would sure clean house!). Next, all new versions would be written in the exact, same manner as what Uthman had produced. As prior text has shown, this would mean none of the following would be used: headings, numbers, diacritical points, vowels, modern Arabic and so forth. Furthermore, if we have a strong case which shows that the printing of the Qur'an / Mushaf or placing of it on the internet and other electronic media is an insult to Islam, we would expect that appropriate action be taken in that regard. In other words, all future versions would need to be handwritten. Finally, we would expect that Islamic Supremacists learn the Qur'an in the manner it was originally intended: through orally transmitted recitation, not reading. Therefore, all the madrassas in Pakistan where Islamic Supremacists are "educated" would have to change their lesson plans and those poor kids could stop rocking back and forth while seated on the floor with their Qur'ans / Hushafs.  Then, once accomplished, both sides could celebrate this bridge building effort! If Islamic Supremacists want to return to the Seventh Century, let us give them a helping hand!

Email ItEmail It | Print ItPrint It | CommentsComments (0) | TrackbacksTrackbacks (0) | Flag as offensiveFlag as Offensive

ACT: Building bridges with a return to the Ikhtiyar - PART II

Supporting information / Appendix.

________________________________________________________
  Brief description of the creation of the "accepted" written Qur'an / Mushaf.
  ________________________________________________________
Various links on the internet present a complicated picture regarding the initial (650 AD) compilation of the written Qur'an / Mushaf. Although many seriously question the validity and completeness of the final, authorized, initilal (650 AD) Qur'an / Mushaf we have chosen to  not delve into such concerns. We perceive that the counter-arguments lined up against them, even though they are weak, would easily sway the average Islamic Supremacist who is already  pre-disposed to accepting the sanctity of what they see as the authorized Qur'an / Mushaf. More importantly,  such discussions would only serve to divert us from our main goal: proving that the fully authorized and universally accepted written Qur'an / Mushaf of 650 AD was "illegally" altered in later years.  Therefore, for the sake of our argument, let us agree to not introduce other concerns into the mix and let us also "concede" that the initial written Qur'an / Mushaf of 650 AD is legitimate. 

We will  now explore the creation of the written  Qur'an / Mushaf of 650 AD.     First, we know that Mohammed died on June 8th, 632 AD. As stated here ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Quoran ), the  basis for the Qur'an / Mushaf that we know today was initially established by the first Caliph, Abu Bakr. The use of a specific text was finalized by the third Caliph, Uthman ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uthman_ibn_Affan ). The reader should be aware that later text in this narrative, under a separate heading, discusses the existence of seven distinct "readings" of the Qur'an which were said to exist prior to the completion of the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf. These readings existed in oral recitations (by memory) and  in writing (as is our understanding). It appears that Uthman eliminated all but one of these readings (oral and written) in his effort to create the definitive Qur'an / Mushaf. However, as also addressed in later text, these readings (oral and written) were  "officially" brought back and "authorized" in 934 AD (1683 AD note: we deem the efforts in 934 AD regarding additions to text to be an insult to the "sanctity" of the written Qur'an / Mushaf of Uthman).

The following link ( http://sa.promo.web.id/when-was-the-quran-compiled-and-made-into-a-book.com/comment-page-5/ ) describes events leading up to the Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf as follows: "The Qur’an was revealed to the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) via the   angel Gabriel, and the Prophet subsequently memorized the whole   scripture.  Thousands of the Companions of the Prophet learned the Qur’an   directly from the Prophet (pbuh). They memorized it and were known in Islamic   history as huffaadh (the memorizers and preservers of the Qur’an). Moreover, a   number of Companions wrote it down during the lifetime of the Prophet (peace be   upon him), and it was compiled in its entirety immediately after his   death.    The entire Qur’an was written down during the lifetime of the Prophet   Muhammad, and trusting the fact that many scholars knew it by heart, it was not   collected in one volume. It was personally arranged by him, and the Muslims   memorized it in the same order.     During the rule of the first Caliph Abu Bakr,   there was a rebellion among some distant Arab tribes that resulted in a series   of fierce battles. In one particular battle, a number Companions who had   memorized the Qur’an were killed. The Companion Omar worried that the knowledge   of the Qur’an was in danger, thus he convinced Abu Bakr that the Qur’an should   be compiled into book form as a means of preserving it once and for all.   Zayd   bin Thabit was entrusted with this important task. Zayd followed strict methods   in his compilation and had dozens of other huffaadh recheck his work to ensure   its accuracy. Abu Bakr, who had also committed the entire Qur’an to memory,   approved of the final product. After Abu Bakr passed away, the copy was passed   to the Caliph ‘Omar, and then Uthman. However as the Muslim world expanded into lands where the people spoke Arabic as   a second language, the new Muslims had a difficult time learning the correct   pronunciation of the text. The Caliph Uthman consulted other Companions, and   they agreed that official copies of the Qur’an should be inscribed using only   the pronunciation of the Quraysh tribe, the Arabic dialect that the Prophet   spoke.    Zayd bin Thabit was again given this assignment, and three other   huffaadh were assigned to help him in the task. Together, the four scribes   borrowed the original, complete copy of the Qur’an, duplicated it manually many   times over, and then distributed them to all of the major Muslim cities within   the empire".

The written Qur'an  / Mushaf was distributed for use by Uthman to the provinces in 646 - AD - 650 AD. Each Qur'an / Mushaf was accompanied by a reciter who reflected a specific reading. Simultaneous with this distribution, all "incomplete" versions of the Qur'an / Mushaf were ordered to be destroyed. Thus, use of the written Uthman  Qur'an / Mushaf was commanded throughout the Islamic world to the exclusion of any other versions.

From http://www.truthnet.org/islam/Qurangil5.html : "The codex of Zaid ibn Thabit was clearly one of great   importance and its retention in official custody during the caliphates   respectively of Abu Bakr and `Umar testify to its key significance during the   time of the quran QurŸan's initial codification. There can be little doubt,   however, that this codex was at no time publicised during this period or   declared to be the official text for the whole Muslim world. There were a number of other masters among the qurra   who had gone to great lengths to memorise the quran QurŸan. Islamic tradition   states that by the time `Uthman became caliph twelve years after the death of   the Prophet there were written codices in use in different provinces compiled by   other well-known companions, in particular `Abdullah ibn masud Masÿud and Ubayy   ibn kab Kaÿb. There was no official reaction at first to this development as   Zaid's text had never been intended as an official copy and the credibility of   these men in their knowledge of the quran QurŸan had never been doubted. They   are mentioned along with two others as having been acknowledged by Muhammad   himself during his lifetime as the foremost authorities on the quran   QurŸan: Narrated Masruq: `Abdullah bin masud Masÿud was   mentioned before `Abdullah bin `Amr who said "That is a man I still love, as I   heard the Prophet (saw) saying, `Learn the recitation of the quran QurŸan from   four: from `Abdullah bin masud Masÿud - he started with him - Salim, the freed   slave of Abu Hudhaifa, muadh Muÿadh bin Jabal and Ubai bin kab Kaÿb'". (Sahih   al-Bukhari, Vol.5, p.96). The special mention of the fact that Muhammad started   with `Abdullah ibn masud Masÿud indicates that the Prophet regarded him as the   most knowledgeable quran QurŸan reciter among his companions. In fact, while the   codices of this man and other prominent reciters became prominent in the   developing Muslim world the codex of Zaid faded into virtual obscurity. It had   simply receded into the private custody of Hafsah, one of the widows of the   Prophet (Sahih al-Bukhari, Vol.6, p.478). Seven years after his accession to leadership of the   Muslim world, however, `Uthman was faced with a crisis which threatened to break   up the Muslim world and undermine his unchallenged leadership over it. It came   from the very areas where the other companions were so highly respected because   of their unique knowledge of the quran QurŸan and the fame their codices   enjoyed. Circumstances gave him an opportunity to severely subvert their   authority by ordering that their codices be destroyed in the interests of   standardising one text for the whole Muslim community. His opportunity came when   the Muslim general Hudhayfah ibn al-Yaman, leading an expedition of Muslim   forces from what is today Syria and Iraq, discovered that the people there were   disputing with each about the reading of the quran QurŸan. The codex of   `Abdullah ibn masud Masÿud was the standard text of the Muslims at Kufa while   that of Ubayy ibn kab Kaÿb held sway in Damascus. Hudhayfah immediately reported   the matter to `Uthman. What followed is described in the following   tradition: Hudhaifa was afraid of their (the people of sham   Shaÿm and Iraq) differences in the recitation of the quran QurŸan, so he said to   `Uthman, `O Chief of the Believers! Save this nation before they differ about   the Book (quran QurŸan) as Jews and Chrstians did before'. So `Uthman sent a   message to Hafsa, saying, `Send us the manuscripts of the quran QurŸan so that   we may compile the quranic QurŸanic materials in perfect copies and return the   manuscripts to you'. Hafsa sent it to `Uthman. `Uthman then ordered Zaid ibn   Thabit, `Abdullah bin az-Zubair, said Saÿid bin as al-ÿAs, and `Abdur-Rahman bin   Harith bin Hisham to rewrite the manuscripts in perfect copies. `Uthman said to   the three Quraishi men, `In case you disagree with Zaid bin Thabit on any point   in the quran QurŸan, then write it in the dialect of the Quraish as the quran   QurŸan was revealed in their tongue'. They did so, and when they had written   many copies, `Uthman returned the original manuscripts to Hafsa. `Uthman sent to   every Muslim province one copy of what they had copied, and ordered that all the   other quranic QurŸanic materials, whether written in fragmentary manuscripts or   whole copies, be burnt. (Sahih al-Bukhari, Vol.6, p.479). There is no suggestion that he considered the other   codices to be unreliable. It was the divisions between the Muslims in the   reciting of the text that made him realise the need to act as he foresaw the   possibility that the Muslim world would break up into sects and divisions. By   unifying the people on a single text of the quran QurŸan he saw an occasion to   prevent such a partition occurring. The following tradition gives a balanced   picture of the circumstances and explains why he chose Zaid's codex as the basis   on which the quran QurŸan text was to be standardised for the Muslim community.   `Ali is reported to have said of `Uthman: 'By Allah, he did not act or do anything in respect of   the manuscripts (masahif) except in full consultation with us, for he said,   "What is your opinion in this matter of qiraat qiraÿat (reading)? It has been   reported to me that some are saying `My reading is superior to your reading'.   That is a perversion of the truth". We asked him, "What is your view (on this)?"   He answered, "My view is that we should unite the people on a single text   (mushaf wahid), then there will be no further division or disagreement". We   replied "What a wonderful idea!" Someone from the gathering there asked, "Whose   is the purest (Arabic) among the people and whose reading (is the best)?" They   said the purest (Arabic) among the people was that of said Saÿid ibn as al-ÿAs   and the (best) reader among them was Zaid ibn Thabit. He (`Uthman) said, "Let   the one write and the other dictate". Thereafter they performed their task and   he united the people on a (single) text. (Ibn Abi Dawud, Kitab al-Masahif, p.22).

From http://www.answering-christianity.com/quran/quran_textual-reply.html#4a "In addition to the multiplying number of   copying errors, there was probably another reason for promulgating a standard   text. Earlier we noticed two peculiarities of the Arabic language: differences   in script and absence of the vowel. These also could have resulted in confusion.   Steps taken by 'Uthman effectively solved the problem caused by the first   peculiarity: the differences in script. His solution to the second peculiarity   -- the absence of vowels -- was to send a Qari along with the copy of the Qur'an   to preserve the correct reading that the hundreds of companions had learnt from   the Prophet".

Again, let us therefore concede to Islamic Supremacists that the Uthman Quran / Mushaf is indeed true and accurate. Further information on the compilation of the Quran may be found here: http://www.islam-watch.org/Kammuna/Collection-of-the-Quran-1.htm; http://www.islam-watch.org/Kammuna/Collection-of-the-Quran-2.htm ; http://www.islam-watch.org/Kammuna/Collection-of-Quran-3.htm and in other links found within this post.

__________________________
  Reciting and memorization.
  __________________________
  Although the focus in our "Bridge building" is with the written Qur'an / Mushaf, we should emphasize to readers  that according to Islamic Supremacists,  the true Qur'an is what exists in their "chests" and through what is  conveyed through oral recitations. The written Qur'an / Mushaf, at least as originally intended, is perceived as more of an aid for recitation.

From http://www.answering-islam.org/Green/seven.htm#history : "The Qur'an is famous for being memorised. Some Muslims have told me that it   doesn't matter if there are differences between written Qur'ans because the   Qur'an is firstly oral and only secondarily written. However, the differences   between the written Qur'ans does matter because these written versions are the   records (with the dots and vowels) of the oral recitation of the 10 famous   Readers. That is, the written versions are the memorised oral versions. Thus the   differences between the written versions are the differences between the   memorised oral versions. Therefore, studying the differences between the written Qur'ans allows us to   make an observation regarding the oral history of the Qur'an. As was shown, most   of the differences between these Qur'ans occurs at points where the early Arabic   script (with no dots or vowels) was vague and could be read as several Arabic   words. As these differences come from the vagueness of the text, this strongly   suggests that the written text was primary and the memorised oral versions are   secondary and derived from the text. This provides evidence that these memorised   versions cannot all be traced back to Muhammad but only as far as the   establishment of the text.

From http://islammonitor.org/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=2509&Itemid=92 Many Muslim scholars are aware of the weakness of the argument   that the Quran was documented during Mohammed’s time. They claim that the Quran   was preserved mainly in Muslims’ chests, the written documentation was only a   backup! Unfortunately for them, making such a claim is like digging the grave   for the Quran, because the main reason behind writing a formal copy of the   Quran, and burning all the others, was to stop the disagreements between   Muslims. The Quranic verses that were preserved in the Muslims’ chests were so   different that they accused each other with kufr (unbelieving)!

________________________________________________________________________
Acceptance by all Muslims of the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf at the time of its completion.
________________________________________________________________________
We have thus far established the manner in which the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf came into existence. It is important to note that there was considerable support from Islamic leadership at the time (around 650 AD) for both Uthman's overall effort and, most importantly, its end result. Furthermore, since Islamic Supremacists assert that the accuracy of the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf has been confirmed over the centuries by those who could recite the Qur'an which  they  "hold it in their chest", it is only logical to expect them to  acknowledge the fact that those who would have the ultimate, unparalleled accuracy  in their recitations and how they should be conveyed in writing, namely the companions of Mohammed (and others from the same time period), enthusiastically endorsed precisely what Uthman brought forth - and issued no requests for the addition of anything else. More specifically, they did not make any demands whatsoever for changes or adaptations of any type to Uthman's written Qur'an / Mushaf. If none of these leaders saw any deficiencies, then it is difficult to see how anyone in later years could (as they did in 934 AD) arbitrarily claim a deficiency existed and subsequently "correct" it without being accused of insulting the Qur'an / Mushaf. None of these early Companions / leaders  claimed that anything was missing or lacking. Thus, only a Qur'an / Mushaf which is written in the precise manner as Uthman's, without any "improvements" can be deemed as authentic. We should note that s some Islamic Supremacist apologists have claimed that an existing ancient written Uthman-approved written Quran / Mushaf may be deemed inaccurate due to "scribal error" (they will deny errors in recitations). If this refers to a handful of scattered inaccuracies in a text, it is not worth our effort in this bridge building endeavor to  contest such a position. However, it must be acknowledged that "scribal error" cannot be reasonably expected to cover such broad elements such as language choice, the absence of diacritical points, numbering and other topics which will be elaborated upon below. These specific elements will soon be revealed as being integral to our argument.

From: http://www.answering-christianity.com/quran/quran_textual-reply.html#4a  : "For, there has never been a shortage of Muslims who have been willing to give   their lives for the sake of Islam. Hence any attempt by 'Uthman or anyone else   would have been met with the stiffest resistance on the part of many Muslims.   But we hear of no such resistance. ... How could 'Uthman change the text that had been used for twelve years before him   in the presence of hundreds of companions of the Prophet who could easily detect   any change to the original text and were obligated by religious principles to   prevent alterations in the word of God? And why at all would he want to change   it, considering that the extant text says nothing in his favor? It is also   important to keep in mind that the vast Muslim world was not homogeneous. There   was as much diversity of opinion as one expects from any group of people. There   were even conflicts, some of them armed. 'Uthman himself had opposition from   some groups, one of which actually martyred him. Had the text he promulgated   been less than 100% reliable his opponents would have made it an issue and   accused him of changing the word of God. But the fact is that these opponents   accused him of many things but we do not have any tradition, certainly not an   early reliable one, in which they accuse him of changing the word of God. ...The very fact that the text whose copies were sent by 'Uthman was accepted   throughout the Muslim world, by both his friends and foes, and the fact that no   other text has ever been put forward as an alternative to the existing text   proves that the text sent by 'Uthman was the authentic one.  For, there has never been a shortage of Muslims who have been willing to give   their lives for the sake of Islam. Hence any attempt by 'Uthman or anyone else   would have been met with the stiffest resistance on the part of many Muslims.   But we hear of no such resistance. ... Some of the missionaries, without proof, proclaim that   many people didn't like the act of burning. This is wrong as proven by the   following: Zaid is reported to have said, '" saw the companions of   Muhammad (going about) saying, "By Allah, Uthman has done well! By Allah, Uthman   has done well!" [Nisaburi]. Ibn Abi Dawud records Musab ibn Sad ibn Abi Waqqas to   have testified: "I saw the people assemble in large number at Uthman's burning   of the proscribed copies; not a one spoke out against him." Ali commented, "If I   were in command in place of Uthman, I would have done the same." [Zarkashi]. Almost every companion of the Prophet (pbuh)   clealy approved the action of Uthman (ra)".

From http://www.answering-islam.org/Nehls/Ask/collect.html (which draws quotes from  the book "Collection of the Quran" by   Dr. John Burton).: "Tradition speaks of a "final review" of all the given revelation by Gabriel.   ...(See the following excerpts) ...""Tabari taught that the Companions agreed to write out that which they were   certain represented the text as checked on the occasion of the final review.   They were unanimous that all other Quran materials must be abandoned." "The Qadi Abu Bakr holds 'that the entirety of the Quran, as God revealed it,   and as He commanded that it be recorded, such as He did not abrogate, nor   withdraw in respect of the wording alone, is represented in the mushaf of   Uthman.' " ... "Unanimity is often claimed by appeal to the authority of Ali who is   projected as averring that what Uthman had done in respect of the mushaf, and   especially in respect of the most sensitive issue of all, the alleged   destruction of all Quranic records other than the textus receptus achieved as   the result of his initiative, he had done only after the fullest consultation   with the Companions. Far from protesting at this highhandedness, they had   applauded and blessed his decisiveness." ... "We asked him, 'What are you thinking to do?' He replied, 'My view is that we   should unite the Muslims on the basis of a single mushaf. That way, there will   be no disagreement, no segmentation.' We replied, 'An excellent idea!' Someone   then asked, 'Whose is the purest Arabic? and whose the greatest acquaintance   with the recitation (alt. Quran)? 'They said that the purest Arabic was that of   Sa'id b. al As and that the one most acquainted with the recitation (Quran) was   Zaid b. Thabith. Uthman said, 'Let the one write and the other dictate.' The two   then set to work and in this way Uthman united the Muslims on the basis of a   single text." "Ali concludes his report with the declaration, 'Had I been in power, I   should have done just what Uthman did." (ibid.).

From http://www.truthnet.org/islam/Watt/Chapter3.html : "If any great changes by way of addition, suppression or alteration had been   made, controversy would almost certainly have arisen; but of that there is   little trace. uthman ÿUthmån offended the more religious among Muslims, and   ultimately became very unpopular. Yet among the charges laid against him, that   of having mutilated or altered the quran QurŸån is not generally included, and   was never made a main point. The shia Shiÿa, it is true, has always held that   the quran QurŸån was mutilated by the suppression of much which referred to ali   ÿAli and the Prophet's family. This charge, however, is not specially directed   against uthman ÿUthmån, but just as much against the first two caliphs, under   whose auspices the first collection is assumed to have been made. It is also   founded on dogmatic assumptions which hardly appeal to modern criticism. On   general grounds then, it may be concluded that the uthmanic ÿUthmånic revision   was honestly carried out, and reproduced, as closely as was possible to the men   in charge of it, what muhammad Muøammad had delivered".

From http://www.topix.com/forum/religion/islam/T9S7EETVOI2PRCA20/p2 : "Moreover hundreds of prophet’s close companions were alive at that time . What   was their reaction after the official copy prepared by Uthman ? Check the   following records :
  Zaid ibn Thabit is reported to have said: "I saw the   Companions of Muhammad (going about) saying,'By God, Uthman has done well! By   God, Uthman has done well!" (Naysaburi, al-,Nizam al-Din al-Hasan ibn Muhammad,   Ghara'ib al-Quran wa-ragha'ib al-furqan. 4 vols. To date. Cairo, 1962).   Ibn   Abi Dawud records Musab ibn Sad ibn Abi Waqqas to have testified: "I saw the   people assemble in large number at Uthman's burning of the proscribed copies;   not a one spoke out against him." ((Ibn Abi Dawud, p.12)
Ali ibn Abu Talib,   the cousin of the Prophet and the fourth successor to the Prophet commented: "If   I were in command in place of Uthman, I would have done the same". ( Zarkashi, al-, Badr al-Din, Al-Burhan fi-ulum al-Quran, Cairo, 1957, Vol. I,   p. 240.)

From http://www.mostmerciful.com/reply-ans-islam.htm we have: "A true Believer would say, within these Revelations, Allah had undertaken to   preserve His Final Scripture. The third Caliph was just an instrument of Allah   to do what Allah had intended to do. 'Lo! those who   disbelieve in the Reminder when it cometh unto them (are guilty), for lo! it is   an unassailable Scripture. Falsehood cannot come at it from before it or behind   it. (It is) a revelation from the Wise, the Owner of Praise'.   (Glorious Qur'an 41:41/42)".

_________________________________________________________________
  Composition and structure of the written Uthman Quran / Mushaf when it was created.
  _________________________________________________________________
  It is extremely important in the presentation of our case  to examine the composition and structure of the finalized  Qura'n /Mushaf as written under the directives of  Uthman, with the approval of other leaders of early Islam.   With the prohibitions against changes in any aspect of the written Quran / Mushaf in mind (see the next sub-section for an elaboration on this point), reason and logic clearly dictates that the exact, written Qur'an / Mushaf which Uthman ordered to be spread throughout the world around 650 AD should be the only one in use today, without any variation whatsoever. Any change in what was originally written can be considered an insult to Islam.

The key points to remember regarding the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf  are as follows: (1) It was written in a specific Arabic dialect in a specific script, either Kufic, Quarysh or Hijazi. We could not come to a unanimous answer on this point and will therefore leave it for others to finalize. (2) It was written in Arabic (in a specific dialect, see the preceding) as the Arabic language existed at the time (650 AD); not in an Arabic as it evolved and has existed in recent centuries. (3) It did not include any vowels, diacritical points or other reading aids and it was limited to seventeen consonants. (4) It did not include any numbering, headings,   separations  or any other kind    of division; not even any formal indication of the ending of verses. (5) It was handwritten, not printed; printing was banned via fatwa (by Islamic scholars) for a considerable period of time after the invention of the printing press (nor was it obviously authorized for use on the internet or any other electronic media). And finally: (6) With respect to #3 in the preceding, the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf was essentially seen an aid for use by those who have already memorized the Quran  in recitation. Furthermore, due to its lack of reading aids, it was almost indecipherable to anyone at the time who had not already memorized the Qur'an.

This list of qualities of the original written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf refers to many things which were actually absent from it. Later text discusses how and when they were eventually added despite explicit prohibitions to changing the Qur'an / Mushaf.

From http://sa.promo.web.id/when-was-the-quran-compiled-and-made-into-a-book.com/comment-page-5/ : "However as the Muslim world expanded into lands where the people spoke Arabic as   a second language, the new Muslims had a difficult time learning the correct   pronunciation of the text. The Caliph Uthman consulted other Companions, and   they agreed that official copies of the Qur’an should be inscribed using only   the pronunciation of the Quraysh tribe, the Arabic dialect that the Prophet   spoke.
  Zayd bin Thabit was again given this assignment, and three other   huffaadh were assigned to help him in the task. Together, the four scribes   borrowed the original, complete copy of the Qur’an, duplicated it manually many   times over, and then distributed them to all of the major Muslim cities within   the empire. Two of these copies still exist today: one is in Istanbul and the   other in Tashkent".

From http://www.answering-islam.org/Nehls/Ask/collect.html : "Alfred Guillaume, perhaps the best-known and accepted Western scholar on   Islam from the non-Islamic world, sketched this situation in his book "Islam",   thus: "Uthman then entrusted a commission, in which Zayd   took a prominent place, with the task of preparing a text which everyone must   accept. ... Uthman's edition to this day remains the   authoritative word of God to Muslims. Nevertheless, even now variant readings,   involving not only different reading of the vowels but also occasionally a   different consonantal text, are recognized as of equal authority one with   another. The old Kufic script in which the Quran was originally written   contained no indication of vowels, and so the consonants of verbs could be read   as actives or passives, and, worse still, many of the consonants themselves   could not be distinguished without the diacritical dots which were afterwards   added, when and by whom we do not know....Originally considerable freedom   prevailed, until a later generation insisted on uniformity but never entirely   achieved it.... (A. Guillaume pp. 57-60)". Also, from Burton: ""Without diacritical marks a word could be read active or passive and many   consonants could not be distinguished without the diacritical dots which were   added afterwards, when and by whom we do not know." ("Collection of the Quran"   by John Burton)". Also: ""The Uthman collection tradition poses a difficult question: which Quran   tradition is the more authentic, 1. the Hijazi tradition represented in the   universally acknowledged text; 2. the Kufan tradition claiming descent from   Abdullah ibn Mas'ud; 3. the Basran stemming from Abu Musa; or 4. the Syrian from   Ubayy ibn Ka'b one of the scribes of Mohammed (or from Miqdad/? Mu'ad)?"  Also from Burton: ""Relative to the Companion texts, Uthman's is the text without interpolations ( http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/interpolate ).   Relative to the revealed Qur'an, Uthman is incomplete."

From http://www.islam-watch.org/Kammuna/Collection-of-the-Quran-2.htm: "I move now back to discussing the official Uthmanic version of the Qur’an. As I   mentioned previously, Uthman attempted to bring order to chaotic version of the   Quran. He tried to canonize the Medinan Codex. He sent copies of it to Mecca,   Medina, Damascus, Kufa, and Basra. He ordered the destruction of all others. He   tried to standardize the consonantal text, but, alas, many variant traditions of   the consonantal text survived well into the fourth Islamic century. This, in my   view, was expected. Muhammad (PBUH) was not keen on preserving the Qur’an in its   originality. Also, Arab tribes had their own dialects. So, variable versions of   the Qur’an were expected. Uthman’s task was impossible right from the start.   Also, the consonantal text was unpointed. In Arabic language, this indeed spells   catastrophe as to the meaning of words and verses in the Qur’an. Ibn Warraq   writes: '….the consonantal text was unpointed, that is to say, the dots that   distinguish, for example, a “b” from a “t” or a “th” were missing. Several other   letters (f and q; h, and kh; s and d; r and z; s and sh; d and dh, t and z) were   indistinguishable .... In other words, the Koran was written in a   scripta defective. As a result, a great many variant readings were possible   according to the way the text was pointed (had the dots   added).[7]'. What Ibn Warraq is saying here spells disaster. It will be impossible for any   human being to decipher the actual meaning of the Qur’an.  (1683 AD note: Very interesting!!). The Qur’an , at first,   was not “dotted”. This is a huge problem in Arabic language. I do not think an   English reader will appreciate how big a problem it is without solid examples. Let me give a couple of examples. Take two Arabic words like “Sami” and “Shami”.   The two words are written in Arabic the same way except for one minor thing: the   word “Sami” has no dots on top of the letter “S”. the word “Shami” has three   dots on the same first letter. So the difference between the two words is just   three dots on the first letter. Now, the difference in meaning is huge. The word   “Sami” in Arabic can be a man’s name, but also means “High in position”. A man   with “Sami” morals means a man with high moral values. The word “Shami”, on the   other hand, means “Syrian”, or someone from “Sham” (could mean the from the city   of Damascus, or from the country of Syria). Here is another example: take the   word “Hal” in Arabic (with heavy H). It mean “situation”. In contrast, the word   “Khal” may mean “Empty” or “Uncle-on the mother’s side”. Now the difference in   writing in the Arabic language between the two words is just one dot on top of   the first letter in the word “Khal”. The word “Hal” is not dotted at all. You   see, one dot difference can make a huge difference in the meaning of the word in   Arabic language. This huge Qur’anic problem cannot be appreciated by an English   reader without live examples. I tried to clarify this matter in these two   examples. As if this is not enough, vowels presented another problem for Muslims.   Arabic script is consonantal. Vowels influence the meaning in Arabic language.   They are represented by orthographical signs above or below letters. So, after   settling the problems associated with consonants, Muslims had to decide on which   vowels to employ in each case, where there is a wording issue. Using different   vowel renders a different meaning! The above problems eventually led to the growth of different centers with   their own traditions on how the Qur’anic texts should be pointed and vowelized.   So, it is clear that Uthman did not succeed in getting rid of the older Qur’anic   codices. Charles Adams observes about the Qur’an: '…far from being a single text passed down inviolate from the time of   ‘Uthman’s commission, literally thousands of variant readings of particular   verses were known in the first three (Muslim) centuries. Theses variants   affected even the ‘Uthmanic’ codex, making it difficult to know what its true   form may have been.'[8] In conclusion, I hope that the reader has a realistic sense of the   impossibility of trying to ascertain the exact meaning of any “verse” or even   “word” in the Qur’an. Multiple genuine problems face us, as we have seen in this   article, when we try to ascertain the exact meaning of any part of the Qur’an".

From http://www.answering-christianity.com/quran/quran_textual-reply.html#4a "In addition to the multiplying number of   copying errors, there was probably another reason for promulgating a standard   text. Earlier we noticed two peculiarities of the Arabic language: differences   in script and absence of the vowel. These also could have resulted in confusion.   Steps taken by 'Uthman effectively solved the problem caused by the first   peculiarity: the differences in script. His solution to the second peculiarity   -- the absence of vowels -- was to send a Qari along with the copy of the Qur'an   to preserve the correct reading that the hundreds of companions had learnt from   the Prophet". (1693 AD note: This indicates that Uthman authorized only one reading).

From http://www.truthnet.org/islam/Watt/Chapter3.html : "For another thing the script in which the quran QurŸån was originally written   was what is referred to as a scriptio defectiva in contrast to the scriptio   plena in which it is now written. The nature of the early scripts is fairly well   known from the study of early quran QurŸåns and fragments in some of the great   libraries. 12 In the earliest examples only consonants are written, and even   these are not adequately distinguished from one another, since the same written   shape may sometimes indicate either of two consonants. One might say, then, thatthis scriptio defectiva was little more than an elaborate mnemonic device. It   presupposed in the 'reader' some degree of familiarity with the text. A man with   no knowledge of the quran QurŸån but who understood the script would have had   great difficulty in deciphering the writing, though not so much as a person   unaware of the structure of Arabic words might suppose. Certainly, however,   extensive memorization is presupposed, and this is the background of the   improvement of the writing and the growth of textual studies. There was a   special class of men, the qurra qurråŸ or quran reciters QurŸån-reciters   (sometimes called 'readers'), who specialized in memorizing the sacred text. As   the centuries passed their social character changed; eventually we find that   this study of the text is chiefly associated with philology, and is a regular   part of higher education".

From: http://www.answering-islam.org/Green/seven.htm#history : "Arabic uses dots to distinguish certain letters that are written the same   way. For instance the basic symbol (not shown)  represents five different letters in Arabic depending upon   where the diacritical dots are placed: (not shown) baa', (not shown) taa', (not shown) thaa', (not shown) nuun, (not shown) yaa'. There are also a series of signs used to indicate   vowels. However these dots and vowel signs were a later development of the   Arabic script and were not used with the early Qur'ans. Thus the earliest   Qur'ans did not have any dots or vowel signs. This meant that the exact spelling   of a word was not written and that what was written could represent several   words if the dots and vowels were placed differently. Most of the examples of   differences that have been considered seem to be the result of this ambiguity;   they have the same basic letters but have the dots and vowels placed in   different places to make different words. Here is an Islamic scholar on this subject. 'The (Arabic) script used in the seventh century, i.e. during the lifetime of   the Prophet Muhammad, consisted of very basic symbols, which expressed on the   consonantal structure of a word, and even that with much ambiguity. While today   letters such as baa, taa, thaa, yaa, are easily distinguished by points, this   was not so in the early days and all these letters used to be written with a   straight line. ... When more and more Muslims of non-Arab origin and also many   ignorant Arabs studied the Qur'an, faulty pronunciation and wrong readings began   to increase. It is related that at the time of Du'ali (d. 69H/638) someone in   Basra read the following aya from the Qur'an in a faulty way, which   changed the meaning completely: That God and his apostle dissolve obligations with the pagans (9:3); That God dissolves obligations with the pagans and the   apostle. - This mistake occurred through wrongly reading rasulihi in place of rasuluhu, which could not be distinguished from the written text, because   there were no signs or accents indicating the correct pronunciation. Unless   someone had memorised the correct version he could out of ignorance easily   commit such a mistake'. (Von Denffer, `Ulum Al-Qur'an - An Introduction to the   Sciences of the Qur'an, pp. 57-58) Therefore, while there are some dialectal differences between these versions   of the Qur'an the majority of the differences are the result of the ambiguity of   the early Arabic text. It is this ambiguity of the text that has led to so many   different versions".

From http://in.answers.yahoo.com/question/index?qid=20100331080537AAZjQTg "GOD chose the Arabic language for His Final Testament (20:113; 26:195; 39:28;   41:3; 12:2; 13:37; 16:103; 42:7; 43:3; 46:12).

From http://www.truthnet.org/islam/Qurangil5.html : Muslims often claim that all that `Uthman sought to   achieve was to cancel out the different readings of the quran QurŸan in its   various dialects. The issue was, they say, purely one of eliminating different   pronunciations. This line of reasoning is subjectively advanced to maintain the   hypothesis that the quran QurŸan, in its written form, is a divinely preserved   and therefore perfect text. There were no vowel points, however, in those early   codices and any differences in pronunciation would not have appeared in the   texts". Also: "Although `Uthman succeeded in destroying the other   codices he was unable to suppress the fact that they had been compiled. Because   the preferred method of learning the quran QurŸan was still by memorisation he   could not entirely eliminate the variant readings known to exist between them   and Zaid's codex. He also had to contend with the fact that many of their   compilers were renowned quran QurŸan reciters". Also: "Apart from these traditions there are no records to   define exactly what these seven different forms of reading were. As a result   numerous different explanations have been given, some saying that this was to   accommodate the different dialects of the Arab tribes and others that they were   seven distinct forms conveyed to the centres of Islam by approved readers in the   second century of Islam. Abu `Amr is said to have taken one of these to Basrah,   Ibn Amir took another to Damascus, and so on (Sunan Abu Dawud, note 3365, Vol.3,   p.1113). No one can possibly say what they were, however, as nothing more is   said in the Hadith literature than that they were confined to differences in   dialect and pronunciation. It is important to note that these are a different   type of variant reading to those which `Uthman suppressed. The records which   have been kept of the latter were, as has been seen already, of words, clauses   and other real differences in the text itself. In the case of the sabat i ahruf   sabÿat-i-ahruf, however, the distinction was confined to finer points of   pronunciation and expression of the text. `Uthman was well aware of the   different types and he obviously wanted to eliminate both of them. To erase the   textual differences he simply chose Zaid's codex in preference to the others and   ordered that they be burnt. To deal with the dialectal variants, on the other   hand, he ordered said Saÿid ibn al-As and two others from the Quraysh to amend   Zaid's text where necessary to confine the text to their dialect. The following   impression of his action is very informative: 'He transcribed the texts (suhuf) into a single codex   (mushaf waahid), he arranged the suras, and he restricted the dialect to the   vernacular (lugaat) of the Quraysh on the plea that it (quran QurŸan) had been   sent down in their tongue'. (As-Suyuti, Al-Itqan fii `Ulum quran al-QurŸan,   p.140). He succeeded eminently in eliminating the real   differences in the text between the different codices by destroying all but one,   but he was unable to eradicate the differences in dialect as these could not be   defined in a written text that had no vowel points. It is these alone that the   sabat i ahruf sabÿat-i-ahruf are said to have affected. Muslim scholars and   writers in modern times often attempt to blur the distinction by suggesting that   the only variant readings that existed were in the pronunciation of different   dialects (lugaat) and that, although `Uthman sought to suppress them, the   Prophet of Islam himself had originally authorised them. It is obvious, however,   that the prime purpose of the Caliph's action was to eliminate serious   differences in the actual text of the quran QurŸan and that he could not, in   fact, have succeeded in deleting the dialectal variations (which would have been   negligible in comparison with the textual variants). Abu Dawud records a selection of the latter type in   his Kitab al-Huruf wa qiraat al-Qiraÿat ("The Book of Readings and Recitation").   These three examples show how the differences in pronunciation affected the   text: 'Shahr b. Hawshab said: I asked Umm Salamah: How did   the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) read this verse: "For his conduct   is unrighteous" (innaha `amalun ghairu salih)? She replied: He read it: "He   acted unrighteously" (innaha `amila ghaira salih)' (Sunan Abu Dawud, Vol.3, p.1116). Ibn al-Mussayab said: The Prophet (may peace be upon   him), Abu Bakr, `Umar and `Uthman used to read maliki yawmil din yawmiÿl-din   ("Master of the Day of Judgment"). The first to read maliki yawmil yawmiÿl diin   was Marwan. (Sunan Abu Dawud, Vol.3, p.1119). Shaqiq said: Ibn masud Masÿud read the verse: "Now   come thou" (haita laka). Then Shaqiq said: We read it, hitu hiÿtu laka ("I am   prepared for thee"). Ibn masud Masÿud said: I read it as I have been taught, it   is dearer to me.(Sunan Abu Dawud, Vol.3, p.1120). In each case the variant is found solely in the   vowelling of the text and would not have been reflected in the consonantal text   transcribed by `Uthman. It can clearly be seen that this type of variant reading   has virtually no effect on the text or its meaning, unlike the other type which   covers whole words and clauses found in some codices and not in the others. It   was to be some centuries before serious attention was given to actually defining   the sabat i ahruf sabÿat-i-ahruf, the "seven different readings". Also: "Numerous early manuscripts of the quran QurŸan from   approximately one- hundred-and-fifty years after Muhammad's death have survived   though none is in complete form. Large portions have been preserved intact but   on the whole only fragments exist. It was generally assumed, as it is today,   that the Arabic language was so familiar to its speakers that vowelling of the   text was not necessary. A number of consonants were not distinguished from one   another either so that only seventeen were employed in the very early texts".

From http://www.guardian.co.uk/education/2000/aug/08/highereducation.theguardian Like other early Arabic literature, the Sa'na Koran was written without any   diacritical marks, vowel symbols or any guide to how it should be read, says   Puin. "The text was written so defectively that it can be read in a perfect way   only if you have a strong oral tradition." The Sa'na text, just like other early   Korans, was a guide to those who knew it already by memory, he says. Those that   were unfamiliar with the Koran would read it differently because there were no   diacritical and vowel symbols. As years went by, the correct reading of the Koran became less clear, he   says. People made changes to make sense of the text. Puin gives as example   Hajjaj bin Yusuf, governor of Iraq from 694-714 AD, who "was proud of inserting   more than 1,000 alifs [first letter of the Arabic alphabet] in the Koranic   text". Professor Allen Jones, lecturer in Koranic Studies at Oxford University,   agrees. "Hajjaj is also responsible for putting the diacritical marks in the Koran.   His changes are a defining moment in the history of the Koran". After Hajjaj's changes in around the 700s, "the Koranic text became pretty   stable", he says.

From http://islammonitor.org/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=2509&Itemid=92 "The Quran was revealed in the seventh century in Arabic, a language that had not yet a well developed script. Many Arabic words with different meanings shared the same script. The Arabs solved this problem by adding different numbers of dots to the letters that share the same appearance, but that solution came years after Mohammed's death. As an example, the Arabic word harb, which means war, has the same appearance like a dozen other words with completely different meanings, like these: (text not depicted here). The above (not depicted) words mean: war, damaged, party, tried, sadness, rewarded, caused pain, stored. If you strip the letters from their dots, all the words look exactly the same, and it was left to the readers' common sense and intelligence to work out which particular word was meant by a particular script. Ideally, for a better preservation of the Quran, Allah should have educated Mohammed and created the dots before 'revealing' the Quran". Also: "Even in our time, and after the ‘invention’ of the dots,   reading an Arabic text is still a guess work. Arabic books and newspapers are   printed without the diacritical marks to reduce the clutter around the words.   The diacritical marks were ‘invented’ over a century after the dots. Without the   diacritical marks, the fourth word in the above example, Jarab, could be read as   follows: Jarraba=tried, Jurriba=has been tried, Jarab=plague, Jurub= suffering   of plague!"

From http://www.solhaam.org/articles/islam02.html At the time of Caliph Uthman, there was no way of distinguishing between   consonants which used the same symbol. And there was no way of indicating what   vowels were to be used where, so there was no way of identifying the intended   pronunciation of a word. {3}So the manuscripts of the officially approved text of the Koran, which Uthman   had prepared and distributed, consisted of bare consonantal text with marks to   show verse endings, but without points for distinguishing consonants and without   any marks for vowels. {2, 3} As the text of the manuscripts Uthman distributed contained no vowel points   and no points for distinguishing between consonants, they did not record, affect   or determine how the written text was to be pronounced, or the meaning of words   containing, or consisting of, symbols representing more than one consonant.   {3}Hence what Uthman established and fixed was the basic consonantal text.   {3}And what Uthman ordered to be eliminated were variations in the basic text,   which means including some variants while excluding others, changing wording,   content and arrangement {3}. This was a major review as the changes made   apparently included fixing the Koran's number of chapters (suras) and the   arranging of these chapters into a sequence roughly according to length of   chapter rather than according to the sequence of revelation or by subject

From http://www.topix.com/forum/religion/islam/T9S7EETVOI2PRCA20/p2 : "As I told you before that Uthman (ra) didn’t burn the original copy , rather he   burnt those copies which people from different regions with different Arabic   dialect wrote according to their own dialect . Observe the objection of Hudaifa   (ra):    “Hudhaifa was afraid of their (the people of Sham and Iraq) DIFFERENCES   IN THE RECITATION OF THE QUR'AN,…” You can see that the differences were in   recitation, not in text . No chapter was more or less , nor even a single word .   At that time there were 07 different Arabic dialects existed in Jaziratul Arab .   Quraish was the dialect of Qur’an and in that dialect the original Qur’an was   written . Hence people from different dialects wrote their own Qur’an in their   own dialect . This must differ from the original Qurasih Qur’an . For example, i   the word ‘COLOR’ is USA English Dioalect can be recited ‘COLOUR’ in Britsh   English dialect . Hence there would be a different in the recitation of COLOR or   COLOUR though they are same word with same meaning .

From http://www.answering-islam.org/authors/shamoun/anonymousquran2.html : "The Qur'an was revealed in the language of Quraysh and the Arabs "An Arabic Qur'an" (12:2) and "in clear Arabic   language" (26:195) 4699. It is related that Anas ibn Malik said, "'Uthman   commanded Zayd ibn Thabit, Sa'id ibn al-'As, 'Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr, and   'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn al-Harith ibn Hisham to write out copies of the Qur'an. He   told them, "When you and Zayd ibn Thabit disagree about the Arabic of the   Qur'an, you shouls write it in the language of Quraysh. The Qur'an was revealed in teir tongue.' They did that." (Aisha Bewley, The Sahih   Collection of Al-Bukhari, Chapter 69, Book of the Virtues of the Qur'an;...). And: Narrated Anas bin Malik: Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman came to Uthman at the time when the   people of Sham and the people of Iraq were waging war to conquer Arminya and   Adharbijan. Hudhaifa was afraid of their (the people of Sham and Iraq) differences in the recitation of the Qur'an,  so he said to 'Uthman, “O   chief of the Believers! Save this nation before they differ about the Book   (Quran) as Jews and the Christians did before.” So 'Uthman sent a message to   Hafsa saying, “Send us the manuscripts of the Qur'an so that we may compile the   Qur'anic materials in perfect copies and return the manuscripts to you.” Hafsa   sent it to 'Uthman. 'Uthman then ordered Zaid bin Thabit, 'Abdullah bin   AzZubair, Said bin Al-As and 'AbdurRahman bin Harith bin Hisham to rewrite the   manuscripts in perfect copies. 'Uthman said to the three Quraishi men, “In case   you disagree with Zaid bin Thabit on any point in the Qur'an, then write in the dialect of Quraish, the Qur'an was revealed in their tongue."   They did so, and when they had written many copies, 'Uthman returned the   original manuscripts to Hafsa. 'Uthman sent to every Muslim province one copy of   what they had copied, and ordered that all the other Qur'anic materials, whether written in fragmentary manuscripts or whole copies, be burnt.    Said bin Thabit added, "A Verse from Surat Ahzab was missed by me when we copied   the Qur'an and I used to hear Allah's Apostle reciting it. So we searched for it   and found it with Khuzaima bin Thabit Al-Ansari. (That Verse was): 'Among the   Believers are men who have been true in their covenant with Allah.' (33.23)”   (Sahih al-Bukhari, Volume 6, Book 61, Number 510.

From http://zamanku-milis.blogspot.com/2007/07/zamanku-re-al-quran-isinya-lebih-bagus.html and http://answering-islam.org/BehindVeil/btv8.html "The Original Qur’anic Text Was Without Diacritical   Points, Vocalization, And Some Of Its Letters Are Omitted.  We will attempt to explain this problem to the English   reader as plainly as possible. We hope he will find it exciting and interesting.   The Arabic reader knows fairly well that the meanings of the words require the   use of diacritical points above or below the letters, otherwise it becomes very   difficult (if not impossible) to comprehend their meanings. Vocalization also is   very significant in the field of desinential inflection, along with writing all   the letters of the word without omitting any of them. Thus, the reader of the   Arabic language cannot believe or imagine that the Qur’an was written originally   without these significant requirements, but let us assure you that this is a   historical fact, well-known and acknowledged by all Muslim scholars without any   exception. We will also see that there is a large number of words about   which the scholars could not agree as to their meanings. One simple example   helps us to visualize the nature of the problem. Let us take the Arabic letter   "ba". By changing the diacritical points, we get three different letters—"ta",   "ba", and "tha". So when these letters are written without the diacritical   points, it becomes difficult for the reader to know the word that is   intended. Examine the following word. Look thoroughly at the   diacritical points (I repent), (plant), (house), (girl) (abided). Another   example (rich), (stupid), and so on. Without these diacritical points it is very   hard to distinguish the words from each other. Thus, the meaning differs from   one word to another depending on the place of these diacritical points. Many of   the Arabic alphabets require the presence of the diacritical point to   differentiate between one alphabet and another and hence between one word and   another. Now let us quote the Muslim scholars who have the final word   in these matters. 1) In his famous book, "The History of Islamic Law" (p.43),   Dr. Ahmad Shalabi, professor of Islamic history and civilization remarks, "The Qur’an was written in the Kufi script without   diacritical points, vocalization or literary productions. No distinction was   made between such words as ‘slaves’, ‘a slave’, and ‘at’ or ‘to have’, or   between ‘to trick’ and ‘to deceive each other’, or between ‘to investigate’ or   ‘to make sure’. Because of the Arab skill in Arabic language their reading was   precise. Later when non-Arabs embraced Islam, errors began to appear in the   reading of the Qur’an when those non-Arabs and other Arabs whose language was   corrupted, read it. The incorrect reading changed the meaning   sometimes. The same statement is made by Taha Husayn in "Taha Husayn"   (p. 143), by Anwar al-Jundi. Then Dr. Ahmad alluded to those who invented the   vocalization and diacritical points and applied them to the Qur’anic text many   years after Muhammad’s death such as Abu al-Aswad al Du’ali, Nasr ibn ’Asim and   al-Khalil ibn Ahmad. He also added (on the same page) that "without these   diacritical points, a man would believe that verse 3 of the chapter, ‘The   Repentance’, would mean that God is done with the idolaters and His   apostle— free from obligation to the idolaters and His apostle—while the   real meaning of the verse is that God and His apostle are done with the   idolaters—free from further obligation to the idolaters. Now the question we would like to ask Dr. Ahmad and all   those wise men: Why was not the Qur’an revealed to Muhammad in a perfect Arabic   language complete with the literary indicators and the diacritical points lest a   difference or change of meaning occur? (1683 AD note: A KEY THOUGHT TO BEAR IN MIND!!) If a student of Arabic writes an essay in   Arabic without the diacritical points would the teacher give him more than zero?   The answer is known to two hundred million Arabs. The second question is: Did God inspire those who added the   diacritical points and the vocalization through an angel, for example, to   eliminate the different meanings on which the scholars disagree? Who instructed   Nasr ibn ’Asim, Abu al-Aswad al Du’ali and Khalil ibn Ahmad to undertake this   serious task and create the diacritical points and the vocalization for the   Qur’anic text? Was it not more appropriate that Muhammad himself or some of his   successors or companions like ibn ’Abbas and ibn Mas’ud should accomplish this   work? Yet al-Suyuti himself tells us that ibn Mas’ud was not pleased with that   (refer to "Itqan", part 2, p. 160), nor were other leading companions and   scholars such as ibn Sirin and the Nakha’i. 2) Ibn Timiyya, Sheik of the Muslims (vol. XII, p. 101),   tells us, "The companions of Muhammad had never used the diacritical   points or the vocalization for the Qur’an. For each word, there were two   readings—either to use (for instance) ‘ya’ or ‘tah’ in such words as ‘they do’   or ‘you do’. The companion did not forbid one of the readings in favor of the   other, then some successor of the companions began to use the diacritical points   and vocalization for the Qur’an." On pp. 576 and 586, he adds, "The companions (Muhammad’s friends) did not vocalize or   provide diacritical points for the letters of the Qur’anic copies which they   wrote, but later during the last part of the companions’ era, when reading   errors came into being, they began to provide diacritical points for the copies   of the Qur’an and to vocalize them. This was admissible by the authority of the   majority of the scholars, though some of them disliked it. The truth is, it   should not be disliked because the situation necessitated it, and the   diacritical points distinguish the letters from each other while vocalization   explains the grammatical inflection." (NOTE by 1683 AD: In this case, convenience eventually won out over the reality that diacritical points and vocalizations were not authorized in the initial Qur'an. This is where a divergence from the true, pure Qur'an begins). There is a candid acknowledgment from ibn Timiyya that   diacritical points are required, but did not God and His angel Gabriel along   with Muhammad and his successors know about this problem? The simplest   principles of sound Arabic language demand that words should have diacritical   points and their letters should be written in complete form. Didn’t they know   that disagreements among Muslim scholars would take place and that they would   fight among themselves and that even death would result from the differences in   reading the Qur’anic text? Didn’t they know also that the differences in meaning   of the Qur’anic vocabulary would be decisive in the interpretation and judgments   of Islamic law? It is surprising that such things had not occurred to the   mind of God, Gabriel, Muhammad, and the companions and the caliphs; then, three   persons come later and insert these changes into the Qur’anic text. Yet, what is   really more surprising is that when the companions discovered the differences in   the readings of the Qur’anic text (as Ibn Timiyya says), they did not have any   objection against any of the different readings and they did not prohibit   either one. (1683 AD note: A KEY THOUGHT TO BEAR IN MIND!!) The justification for that was that Muhammad himself had   acknowledged the presence of seven different readings, not just two readings as   was clearly stated in the Sahih al-Bukhari, (vol. 6, p. 227). This fact is   common knowledge among all the scholars. 3) Jalal-al-Din al-Suyuti. In his famous book, "al-Itqan Fi Ulum al-Qur’an" ("Adjusted   Qur’anic Science"), al-Suyuti reiterates (part four, p. 160) the same words of   ibn Timiyya which had been quoted by Dr. Ahmad Shalabi about those who invented   the diacritical points and the vocalization of the words. He also said that some   of the scholars detested that, as we mentioned before. There the Suyuti presents   (part four, pp. 156,157) a list of words which could be read differently. One of   them is the reading by which the Qur’an was written, though Muhammad himself had   accepted and acknowledged both readings. In part one, p. 226 of "The Itqan", the Suyuti makes an   important declaration in which he says that the difference in reading has led   to differences in Islamic law. He illustrated that by the following example:   He indicated that some scholars demanded of the worshipper that he wash himself   again (the ablution) before he prays if he shook hands with a woman. Yet other   scholars require him to do so only in case of sexual intercourse and not just   because he shook hands with her or touched her hand. The reason for this disagreement is ascribed to one   word found in the Chapter of Women (verse 43) and whether it has a long   vowel a or not. The Jalalan (p. 70) and the Baydawi (p. 113) record for us that   both ibn ’Umar and al-Shafi’i seriously disagree with ibn ’Abbas in the way they   interpret this verse because ibn ’Abbas insisted that the meaning intended here   is actual intercourse while the former said no, it is enough for a man to touch   the skin of a woman or her hand to require having his ablution (washing)   repeated. In four full pages (226-229), the Suyuti stated that the   many arguments and various interpretations pertaining to the above word have   brought about different ordinances. When we read the commentary of the Jalalan   or the Baydawi, we realize that whenever they come across certain words which   could be read in more than one form they say: This word is read in two different   forms. Before conclude this part, let me call attention to the   following everyday story: A man was asking about the place of two verses in the   Qur’an. He was told that he could locate them in the Chapters of Resurrection   and the Hypocrites. He made every effort to find these two chapters but in vain.   Then he was told that the Chapter of Resurrection is number 75 and the chapter   of the Hypocrites is number 63. He told them that chapter 75 is named "The   Value" and chapter 63 is named or called "The Spenders". They told him you say   so because you read them without the letter A (long vowel A) His logical answer   was: "I have read them in exactly the form in which they were written without   the long vowel A. Why should I add the long vowel A to the words of the Qur’an   which would change the meaning?" My dear English reader have you recognized the purpose of   the above paragraph? Is the word "reply" the same as "replay"? There are dozens   of words like that in the Qur’an, even some of the titles of the Qur’anic   chapters have been written without the long vowel A. For example, the word   "masajid" (mosques) is written "masjid" (a mosque), and "sadaqat" (charities) as   "sadaqta" (you said the truth). The meaning (as you see) has been completely   changed, as Dr. Ahmad Shalabi and Suyuti remarked.

From http://www.islamic-awareness.org/Quran/Text/Qiraat/green.html#Vowel "Samuel Green says: ' ... owing to the fact that the kufic   script in which the Koran was originally written contained no indication   of vowels or diacritical points, variant readings are recognized by   Muslims as of equal authority'. (N.J. Dawood, The Koran, Middlesex,   England: Penguin Books, 1983, p.10, ...) He adds further that: 'VOWEL DIFFERENCES - In the Arabic   script of the modern Qur'an the vowels are indicated by small symbols above or   below the basic printed letters. Again these were not included in Uthman's   edition of the Qur'an'. It is to be made clear that the Arabic script   before and during the time of cUthmân was written without vowel and diacritical   marks. To say that the vowels and diacritical marks were not included in the   cUthmânic Qur'an actually shows the ignorance of   the Christian missionary Samuel Green concerning the evolution of Arabic script.   (1683 AD note: This statement that Uthman's Qur'an ' Mushaf had vowels and diacritical points is contradicted by all sources we have uncovered). The need for vowel and diacritical marks arose only after the time of   cUthmân to prevent the wrong recitation of the   Qur'an by ignorant Arabs and non-Arabs. Arabic orthography at the time of cUthmân was not yet developed in the way we have   known for centuries, particularly in two important areas. There was no   distinction between letters of the alphabet of similar shape and there were no   vowel marks. This may now give the impression that such a system must have given   rise to great confusion in reading. This was not actually the case because the   morphological patterns of words in Arabic enable readers to read even very   unfamiliar material without the short vowels being marked. More important,   however, as far as the Qur'an was concerned, was the fact that learning and   reading relied above all on oral transmission. In the Islamic tradition, writing   remained a secondary aid; nevertheless, to ensure correct reading of the written   texts of the Qur'an, particularly for those coming after the first generation of   Muslims, steps were taken gradually to improve the orthography. (1683 AD note: We should encourage Islamic Supremacists to return to the purity of a reliance on oral transmission and using the Qur'an / Mushaf solely as an aid in recitation. ) This started   with the two above mentioned areas by introducing dots to indicate different   vowels and nûnâtion and these were put in different coloured ink from that of   the text. There were also dots to distinguish between consonants of similar   shape. This work was carried out chiefly by three men: Abû-l-Aswad al-Du'alî (d.   69 / 688), Nasr Ibn cAsim (d. 89 / 707) and Yahya Ibn   Yacmur (d.129 /746). Understandably there was some   opposition at first to adding anything to the way the Qur'an was written. Ibn   cUmar (73/692) disliked the dotting; others welcomed it,   clearly because it was, in fact, doing no more than ensuring proper reading of   the Qur'an as received from the Prophet(P), and   this view was accepted by the majority of Muslims throughout the different parts   of the Muslims world, from the time of the tâbicûn. The   people of Madinah were reported to have used red dots for vowels - tanwîn,   tashdîd, takhfîf, sukûn, wasl and madd and yellow dots for the hamzas in   particular. Naqt (placing dots on words in the mushaf), became a   separate subject of study with many books written on it. For details please see   the article Quranic Orthography: The Written representation of the Recited Text Of The Quran ( http://www.islamic-awareness.org/Quran/Text/Scribal/haleem.html ) . Further, the conclusions of the missionary is   that there was an '... ambiguity as to which vowels should   be used. This ambiguity has lead to differences between the vowels in the   different transmissions'. The aim of the Christian missionary here is to   show that prior to the introduction of the vowel and diacritical marks, that is,   throughout the period of the Prophet(P) and   the Companions, as well as the generation immediately following the Qur'an was   in undetermined, fluid state, a kind of limbo, and that it assumed concrete form   only with the addition of diacritical marks and vocalization signs, which of   course was long after the age of Revelation. In other words, for almost a   century before Hijra the Qur'an was in the fluid state and as soon as the vowels   and diacritical marks were introduced, the Qur'an started to crystallise in the   form that we have now after going through many 'versions.' For such a situation   there is no historical evidence. Neither, there is historical evidence that   Muslims differed over the Qur'an unlike the Christians who differ over the extent of the canon even to this day.  It must be emphasized that for   Muslims down through the centuries the consensus (ijma') of the community   has always been a decisive proof in all matters; and as the community is agreed   that man has not contributed a whit to the Qur'an (1683 AD note: This is contradicted by considerable evidence), the matter may be considered   settled. This is precisely the point which has been noted in the quote of N J   Dawood used by the missionary. It is quite clear that all the Qirâ'ât are given   equal authority. The above quote taken from N J Dawood's translation of the   Qur'an is actually in direct contradiction of what Samuel Green had intended to   show in his article, i.e., that the Muslims follow different 'sets of the   Qur'an' as if they are not all authoritative. One wonders why did he choose to   quote the material which does not even serve his purpose! Further evidence against the view in question   may be drawn from the Qirâ'ât themselves. It is certainly germane to the issue   at hand to note that in many instances where the unmarked cUthmânic canon is capable of being read in diverse ways,   we find the Qurra (i.e., the Readers) agreeing on a single reading. Such   agreement can most reasonably be accounted for on the basis of a firmly   established oral tradition of recitation. Take for example the verbal prefixes ta and ya (or tu or yu), which in the unmarked text   would be represented by the same symbol. Taking the form turjacûna and yurjacûna as a case point we note that all the Qirâ'ât   use the first of these forms in 2:245; 10:56; 28:88; 36:22, 83; 39:44; 41:21 and   43:85; while all use the second in 6:36 and 19:40.    There are also many   words in the Qur'an which could be given different form than the one given in   the readings, but in fact are not. For example, the word mukht in 17:106   is so read by all the readers, although there is no reason why it could not be   read as mikth or makth. The verb khatifa-yakhtafu, which appears in 2:20; 22:31 and 37:10   could be correctly read as khatafa-yakhtifu, but all the   Qirâ'ât keep the former form.[3] A few   other examples can be shown by refering to the books on Qirâ'ât. So, if the Qurra invented the Qirâ'ât just   because the earliest manuscripts were undotted, why then we see that they had   converged to one single reading many times? The Christian missionary's last   resort will be to invoke two conspiracies on a massive scale from Spain to   India; first, to achieve uanimity on one reading from vastly divergent readings   and second, to fabricate the ijma' on the Qur'an itself after   that! The emphasis is that Muslims just do not dump   any readings as they all go back to the famous Companionsof the Prophet(P) such   as Ubayy, Ibn Mascud, Zaid   Ibn Thâbit and cUthmân(R).

From http://www.mostmerciful.com/reply-ans-islam.htm : "Prior to the collection of the verses of the Qur'an   and the final compilation done by Calipha 'Uthman, Muslims living in distant   areas used to recite the verses of the Qur'an in their own dialects. 'Uthman   eliminated all other dialectal variations and decided that only the dialect of   the tribe of Quraish, to which the Qur'an was revealed, be   adopted".

From http://www.answering-islam.org/authors/shamoun/anonymousquran2.html : "Besides, according to the so-called authentic narratives the Quran was   'revealed' in the Quraish dialect:  II: The Qur'an was revealed in the language of Quraysh and   the Arabs 'An Arabic Qur'an' (12:2) and 'in clear Arabic   language' (26:195)  -- 4699. It is related that Anas ibn Malik said, "'Uthman   commanded Zayd ibn Thabit, Sa'id ibn al-'As, 'Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr, and   'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn al-Harith ibn Hisham to write out copies of the Qur'an. He   told them, 'When you and Zayd ibn Thabit disagree about the Arabic of the   Qur'an you should write it in the language of Quraysh. The Qur'an was revealed in their tongue'. They did that." (Aisha Bewley, The Sahih   Collection of Al-Bukhari, Chapter 69, Book of the Virtues of the Qur'an;  ...)".

From http://www.islam4all.com/new_page_32.htm : "The Qur'an was revealed in Arabic and in the dialect of Kuraish, the tribe that   was living in Mecca; this dialect was the most widely used among Arabs".

From http://www.truthnet.org/islam/Gilchrist.html : "The early script known as kufi was soon adapted into a form of art and   calligraphy and transcribers meticulously preserved the text by writing it out   as perfectly as they could. If just a stroke or letter was not faultlessly   reproduced they would scrap the page and start again. ... The script changed as well after the first few centuries and the naskhi script became the most popular and most of the surviving copies   of old quran QurŸan manuscripts employed it. (1683 AD note: Thus, altering the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf). The similar thuluth script was used   at times and to this day a cursive script known as maghribi ("western") is still   used in countries such as Algeria, Morocco and Tunisia. Virtually all printed   quran QurŸans employ the naskhi script. The oldest surviving passages of   handwritten texts dating to the second century of Islam are inscribed in a   slanted text known as al mail al-maÿil. More will be said on this subject in the   last section of this book".

From http://courses.unt.edu/rdecarvalho/h5040/StudentPapers/Huff,Toby.htm "Even the printing press was banned out of fears that printing the Quran and   other religious texts would either defile the name of God or promote impiety".

From http://www.chowk.com/interacts/9426 : "Case in point is the day when a prototype of the Gutenberg press was presented   to the Caliph of Turkey for purposes of printing the Quran. The Gutenberg press as we all know is responsible for the resurgence of Europe from the Dark Ages   more than any other invention. When such an opportunity was presented to Muslims   before it ever made an impression in Europe the scribes of the Quran rejected   this machine and denounced it as an 'instrument of the devil'. 
The   rationale of the scribes was that since the printing press did not perform   ablution before 'writing' the Quran it was therefore unfit but moreover it was   devilish for printing the Quran without performing an ablution. ... A hurdle to understanding the Quran is its arcane Arabic. Some may argue that   it's better for people to learn Arabic rather than corrupting the Quran by   translating it into a native dialect. The truth is that there is no end to   claiming that 'translating the Quran will corrupt its meaning'. God has so   sealed the hearts of Muslims that they refuse to understand the Quran, even in   Arabic. For it is an oft-heard claim of Arab speakers that they don't understand   the Quran because the language is ancient and therefore beyond comprehension. If   this is the case then the Islamic world has lost the message of the Quran even   for the native Arab speaker. But even if we were all one billion of us   to learn ancient Arabic as spoken in the dialect of the tribe of Quraish, ..."

From http://islamworld.net/docs/UUQ/3.txt : "All old Qur'anic script is completely without any diacritical  points or vowel signs as explained above. Also there are no  headings or separations between the sSras nor any other kind    of division, nor even any formal indication of the end of a  verse. Scholars distinguish between two types of early writing:    - Kufi, which is fairly heavy and not very dense.  - Hijazi, which is lighter, more dense and slightly inclined    towards the right.    Some believe that the Hijazi is older than the Kufi, while  others say that both were in use at the same time, but that  Hijazi was the less formal style. [5]". Also: "The writer of the History of the Mushaf of 'Uthmtln in  Tashkent gives a number of reasons for the authenticity of the  manuscript. They are, excluding the various historical reports  which suggest this, as follows:    - The fact that the mushaf is written in a script used in the    first half of the first century Hijra.    - The fact that it is written on parchment from a gazelle,    while later Qur'ans are written on paper-like sheets.    - The fact that it does not have any diacritical marks which    were introduced around the eighth decade of the first    century; hence the manuscript must have been written    before that.    - The fact that it does not have the vowelling symbols    introduced by Du'all, who died in 68 Hijra; hence it is    earlier than this.    In other words: two of the copies of the Qur'an which were  originally prepared in the time of Caliph 'Uthman, are still  available to us today and their text and arrangement can be  compared, by anyone who cares to, with any other copy of the  Qur'an, be it in print or handwriting, from any place or period  of time. They will be found identical.".

From http://www.roger-pearse.com/weblog/?p=1095 : "Was there a ban on printing in Islam? I saw the following claim   online here ( http://www.roger-pearse.com/weblog/?p=1095 ) (NOTE from 1683 AD: The following text is taken from this link). "Printing was banned by Islamic authorities because they   believed the Koran would be dishonoured by appearing out of a machine. As a   result, Arabs did not acquire printing presses until the 18th   century. UPDATE: Geoff Carter in the comments has been tracking it   down.  There is some substance to this.  The urls given refer to an article by   Muhsin Mahdi, From the manuscript age to the age of printed books, in The Book in the Islamic World ( http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=t4LEfpCW_kQC ) , ed. G.N.Atiyeh, State University of New York Press   (1995), pp.1-16.  This is not a study, as far as I can see, but rather a series   of questions.  So we still haven’t reached bottom of this one. UPDATE 2: Searching Google books, I found this link, (http://books.google.com/books?id=OMnt1iIEzdAC&pg=PA68&dq=koran+printing&lr=#v=onepage&q=koran%20printing&f=false ) J.G.Taylor, Indonesia, Yale (2004), p.68 in   support: Although the printing press reached Muslim lands from Europe in   1492, Muslim kings banned setting Arabic into type until the early nineteenth   century. No footnotes, tho.   A little light comes from the Quarterly Review ( http://books.google.com/books?id=GWVZAAAAIAAJ )  p.475: 'An attempt of the same kind had been made by Achmet III., so   early as the year 1727: the oulemas gave their consent, but it was rendered   nugatory, by excepting the Koran, for a reason, as   Mr. Walsh observes, ‘ characteristic of the people—they said it would be an act   of impiety if the word of God should be squeezed and pressed together; but the   true cause was, that great numbers of themselves earned a considerable income by   transcribing those books, which would be at once destroyed, if suffered to be   printed.’ As Turks read nothing else but the Koran,   the printing-office was soon discontinued.   Its renewal by Selim had no better success; it languished and declined on the   death of its patron, ‘ who fell a victim to the rage of the Janissaries, for   attempting to innovate upon their ancient and venerable   ignorance'. This tends to suggest that any ban originated with the   Ottomans, and, as with so much in that miserable state, under a pretence of   piety sought to financially benefit certain individuals.  Once the Koran began   to be printed, Karpat remarks in The politicization of Islam, p. 231 ( http://books.google.com/books?id=PvVlS3ljx20C&pg=PA231&dq=%2Bkoran+%2Bprinting&lr=#v=onepage&q=%2Bkoran%20%2Bprinting&f=false), entrepreneurs quickly   issued defective Korans as fast as possible, for profit. However I have just seen a reference to a specific ban on the   Koran in 1727.In Chambers Edinburgh Journal ( http://books.google.com/books?pg=PA44&dq=%2Bkoran+%2Bprinting+%2Bforbidden&lr=&id=qK8AAAAAYAAJ&output=text ) p. 44, (1848) I find   the following: 'The Sultan Bajazet II. issued a decree in 1483 forbidding the   use of printed books by the Turks, under penalty of death. This decree was   afterwards confirmed by his son Selim I. in 1515, and implicitly obeyed by the   Mohammedans, with equal ignorance and fanaticism, until the eighteenth century,   when, in the reign of Achmet III., Seid-Effendi, who had accompanied his father,   the ambassador, to the court of Louis XV. in 1720, was so much struck with the   advantages of printing, that he determined his own country should participate in   them. For the attainment of this object he employed the services of a Hungarian   renegade, who was subsequently surnamed Basmadjy—’ the Printer.’ A memorial was   drawn up, by means of which the grand vizier, Ibrahim Pacha, an enlightened   protector of literature, obtained a favourable edict from the sultan. But   fearful of wounding the religious scruples of his subjects, and of alarming the   numerous class of copyists, Achmet forbade the printing of the Koran, the oral   laws of the Prophet, the commentaries on these works, and books on   jurisprudence—leaving to the industry of the printers philosophical, medical,   astronomical, geographical, historical, and other scientific works. The renegade   was placed at the head of the new establishment, but the national character was   against him ; and notwithstanding his activity, at the time of his death, which   happened in 1746, he had not been able to print more than sixteen works. The   first was a Turkish and Arabic dictionary, 2 vols. folio, of which the   impression was completed in 1729; the price was fixed at thirty- five piastres,   by order of the sultan. In the following year a Turkish grammar appeared, a copy   of which, with each leaf of a different colour, is still in   existence'. Again, no references.  UPDATE: (12th May 2009) A most interesting paper ( see initial link, as this is PDF) by John-Paul Ghobrial addresses the   lack of proper references for this story. I have written to the author asking   for some more details. The sources given for the ban in this paper are two: 'Nicolas de Nicolay, The navigations, peregrinations and   voyages, made into Turkie by Nicholas Nicholay Daulphinois, Lord of Arfeuile.   conteining sundry singularities which the author hath there seene and   observed;devided into foure books, with threescore figures, naturally set forth   as well of men as women, according to the diversitie of nations., T.   Washington trans. (London, 1585). p.130'. '…Maranes [Marranos] of late banished and driven out of Spaine   & Portugale, who to the great detriment and damage of the Christianitie,   have taught the Turkes diverse inventions, craftes and engines of warre, as to   make artillerie, harquebuses, gunnepouder, shot, and other munitions: they have   also there set up printing, not before seene in those countries, by the which in   faire characters they put in light divers bookes in divers languages, as Greek,   Latin, Italian, Spanish, and the Hebrewe toungue, being to them natural, but are   not permitted to print the Turkie or Arabian tongue.’ The other is “Busbecq”in 1560.   ... here http://books.google.com/books?id=jTMQ2KRH1YMC&pg=PA255&vq=printing&dq=busbecq&source=gbs_search_s&cad=0#v=onepage&q=printing&f=false and on p. 255 we find this text: 'No nation in the world has shown greater readiness than the   Turks to avail themselves of the useful inventions of foreigners, as is proved   by their employment of cannons and mortars, and many other things invented by   Christians. They cannot, however, be induced as yet to use printing, or to   establish public clocks, because they think that the Scriptures, that is, their   sacred books – would no longer be scriptures if they were printed, and that, if   public clocks were introduced, the authority of their muezzins and their ancient   rites would be thereby impaired. John-Paul Ghobrial suggests that the first reference refers not   to a general ban on printing, but to restrictions on dhimmis (=you and   me) in an Islamic state doing so in the language of the ruling Moslems. But of   course that may or may not be so.

Email ItEmail It | Print ItPrint It | CommentsComments (0) | TrackbacksTrackbacks (0) | Flag as offensiveFlag as Offensive

ACT: Building bridges with a return to the Ikhtiyar - PART III

Supporting information / Appendix
_____________________________________
  Altering the written Qur'an / Mushaf is forbidden.
_____________________________________
We will now briefly touch upon the firmly held and substantiated belief among Islamic Supremacists that it has always been forbidden to make any changes to the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf. The commitment of Islamic Supremacists to this belief would appear to be unshakeable, at least if we take into consideration all of their comments on the issue. However, evidence indicates that their proclaimed beliefs have not translated into practice through much of the history of the written Qur'an / Mushaf after Uthman finalized it. Let it suffice for now us to simply establish the fact that under "pure" Islam, changes to the written Qur'an / Mushaf, no matter how well intentioned, are considered to be insults to Islam. Various verses from the written Qur'an Mushaf support us with this assertion. If the Islamic Supremacists claim that they were only referring to the recited Qur'an, then they will have to concede that they have no defense against anyone choosing to arbitrarily make other changes to it. They can't have it both ways.

From  http://dawoodi-bohras.com/forum/viewtopic.php?f=1&t=302 ) :"It is absolutely inconceivable that there are any changes or any alterations to   this Glorious Book of guidance from Allah.<p>15:9: It is We (Allah), Who   has sent down this Quran, and We will assuredly guard it against   corruption.<p><br>Allah declares that it is He who has sent down   this Quran, and it is He Who will guard it against any corruption. <p>   Allah has taken upon Himself the responsibility to safe-guard this Quran, and   that is why the Quran is available today exactly the way it was revealed, and   will remain so, Insha Allah, until the Day of Judgement. No changes can be made   in the Holy Quran whatsoever.<p> <br>We must, as believers realize,   is that it is a major major sin and a blasphemy to change even a letter of the   Quran! No one is allowed to change even a single letter in the Quran, and the   curse of Allah be upon those who change the very words of Allah Subhanah. May   Allah take a severe accounting of the people who try to change anything from the   original Quran.<p><br>2:79: Then woe to those who write The Book   with their own hands, and then say, “This is from Allah”, so that they might   gain some paltry worldly price. This writing of their hands will bring woe to   them, and what they gain thereby will lead to their ruin!<br>".

From: http://www.answering-christianity.com/quran/quran_textual-reply.html#4a : "It is self-evident and is also required by the teachings of the Qur'an that   every Muslim should do his utmost to prevent the alteration or suppression of   the word of God. For in passages where there are no variations alleged the   Qur'an had condemned earlier nations for altering or fabricating the "divine"   scripture. Thus in one such passage we read: And woe unto those who write the   scripture with their own hands and then say, "This is from God," that they may   in this way obtain a small gain. Woe unto them for what their hands have written   and woe unto them for what they gain thereby!   (2:79). In the following passage condemns even   hiding any part of the revelation, much less altering it: [God says:] Those who hide what We have   revealed of the clear matters and of the guidance, after We have made it clear   for the people, are accursed of God and accursed of those who (are entitled to)   curse - except such of them as repent and amend and make manifest the truth.   These it is to whom I turn in forgiveness. And I am the forgiving, the merciful   (2:159-160)".

From http://al-quraan.org/index.php?main_page=document_general_info&cPath=4_22&products_id=146&zenid=07483929fa3784f1ef65798aff6bbdc6 : "Al-Kahf - Verses 27-7-- 'O Prophet! Recite what has been revealed to you from the Book of your Rabb: no one is authorized to change His Words and if you dare to make any change, you will find no refuge to protect you from Him (27)".  Also: "No one is authorized to change the Word of Allah".

From http://www.danielpipes.org/comments/138007 : "The Qur'an claims that NO ONE can change the Word of Allah. Surah's   6:34; 10:34. To really "ink-it in," I repeat that the Qur'an is emphatic about a number of   things concerning itself, and its testimony to the Judaeo-Christian Scriptures,   that is, the Bible, both Old and New Testaments. Allah's word cannot contain error and cannot change. Allah is said to   preserve the Qur'an Surah's 15:9; 85:21-22; and the words of Allah are   said to be unalterable:- "there is none that can alter the words and decrees of Allah. Surah 6:34 and:- "-------none can change his words------" Surah 18:27 see also:- Surah's 6:115, 10:64 and 50:29".

From: http://www.cnnstudentnews.cnn.com/TRANSCRIPTS/0505/16/lol.03.html : "The Quran, Kyra, is the holy text of the 1.2 billion Muslims in the world. It   holds tremendous spiritual and moral power. And as one cleric, one of the most   important clerics in the Muslim world said today, he said, "If you deface the   Quran, you are consciously and systematically insulting, humiliating and   torturing all Muslims."

From: http://www.answering-christianity.com/quran/quran_textual-reply.html#4a  : "For, there has never been a shortage of Muslims who have been willing to give   their lives for the sake of Islam. Hence any attempt by 'Uthman or anyone else   would have been met with the stiffest resistance on the part of many Muslims.   But we hear of no such resistance". ... "How could 'Uthman change the text that had been used for twelve years before him   in the presence of hundreds of companions of the Prophet who could easily detect   any change to the original text and were obligated by religious principles to   prevent alterations in the word of God?"

From http://www.truthnet.org/islam/Qurangil5.html : Muslims often claim that all that `Uthman sought to   achieve was to cancel out the different readings of the quran QurŸan in its   various dialects. The issue was, they say, purely one of eliminating different   pronunciations. This line of reasoning is subjectively advanced to maintain the   hypothesis that the quran QurŸan, in its written form, is a divinely preserved   and therefore perfect text".

From http://www.answering-islam.org/Nehls/Ask/contra.html "No change can there be in the Words of Allah" and "There is none that can alter   the Words of Allah. Already hast thou received some account of those Apostles."   or "the other Apostles also said so." (Suras 10:64 and 6:34).

From http://www.quran.net/quran/ProtectionOfTheQuran.htm : "Whereas the test of former people of the book lay in perpetuating the exact   wordings of their scriptures, the real test of the Muslim ummah lies in the   guarding of their scriptures’ meaning. Since the Muslims’ predecessors failed in   their test, God Himself undertook the responsibility of keeping the Qur’an   intact. As a matter of divine trial, Muslims have to prove   that they do not deviate from the text in their explanations and   interpretations, and of having kept everything in the exact place designated by   the Quran. In their commentaries, they must take the greatest care to make no   shift in emphasis, for that would be tantamount to altering the goals of the   sacred text. (Note by 1683 AD: adding diacritical marks, etc., would cause a "shift in emphasis). When presenting the Qur’an to others, they should convey exactly   what it asserts, no less and no more. The failure of Muslims as the people of the Qur’an   lies in their forgetting its spirit and using the Qur’an simply as a book of   blessing rather than a book of guidance. When Muslims’ degeneration reaches this   stage, their activities become directed away from the basics of Islam. They   refer to their religion, their holy book, as being matters of national pride.   Others engage themselves in show business in the name of Islam. Yet others   exploit it for political gain. All these activities, even if they are indulged in   the name of the Qur’an and Islam, are all deviations from sacred   principles.  If Muslims persist in   engaging themselves in such activities, they will not escape the wrath of God.   If they feel satisfied that they will be saved on the ground that they have   spared no effort in preserving the words of the Qur’an, they are grossly   mistaken. God will hold them responsible for having distorted the meanings of   the Qur’anic text out of all recognition. It should be clearly understood that the Muslims   will be taken to task for the meaning of the text just as the earlier peoples of   the Book had been taken to task for having altered the wording of their   scriptures. It is on this point that the Muslims are perennially tested. Having   changed the meaning of the Qur’an by their self-styled interpretations, they   cannot escape the wrath of God simply because they have made no change in the   text. No man can be tested unless he be   given freedom of action as well. Muslims are free to interpret the text, but not   to alter it. One must fully grasp this point that the punishment meted out to   other peoples of the Book for altering the wordings of the divine text will be   meted out to Muslims for altering the meaning of the text.  Herein lies the gauge of the Muslims. If by   their self-styled interpretations they change the meaning of the sacred text,   they cannot be spared divine punishment by the mere fact of not having changed   the actual words. It is because the test of man lies in his sphere of power.   Now, forbidden to change the words of the Qur’an, Muslims can change only its   meaning.  So it will be on this very   point that they will be taken to task.

From http://www.answering-islam.org/Responses/Osama/zawadi_mercy.htm "Why don't Muslims adapt the Quran to the needs of the modern age? aFrequent Questions About Islam And Religion; ...). Haddad then quotes Q. 10:64 to prove his assertion: 1      Those who believe and guarded (against evil): They shall have good   news in this world's life and in the hereafter; there is no changing the words   of Allah; that is the mighty achievement.     Sura Yunus (10) verses 63/64 ...). In fact, other passages of the Quran directly connect Allah’s claim that   there is no changing his words with his books, especially the Quran: Say: "Shall I seek for judge other than God? - when He it is Who hath sent   unto you the Book, explained in detail." They know full well, to whom We have   given the Book, that it hath been sent down from thy Lord in   truth. Never be then of those who doubt. The word of thy Lord doth find   its fulfilment in truth and in justice: None can change His words:   for He is the one who heareth and knoweth all. S. 6:114-115. And recite what has been revealed to you of the Book of your Lord,   there is none who can alter His words; and you shall not find any refuge   besides Him. S. 18:27. The contexts of both texts deal with the written scriptures, linking the   unalterable nature of Allah’s words with his revealed books. Allah is basically   claiming that his written words cannot be changed. Here is how renowned Sunni exegete Ibn Kathir interpreted Q. 18:27: The Command to recite the Qur’an and to patiently keep Company with the   Believers. Commanding his Messenger to recite his Holy Book and convey it to mankind,   Allah says, <None can change His Words,> ... meaning no one can alter them, distort them or misinterpret them. (Tafsir Ibn Kathir, (Abridged) (Surat   Al-Isra’, verse 39 To the end of Surat Al-Mu’minun), abridged by a group of   scholars under the supervision of Shaykh Safiur-Rahman Al-Mubarakpuri,   [Darussalam Publishers & Distributors, Riyadh, Houston, New York, Lahore;   First Edition, July 2000], Volume 6, p. 142; ...). A commentary attributed to Ibn Abbas explains Q. 6:115 this way: (Perfected is the Word of thy Lord) the Qur’an, detailing the commands and   prohibitions (in truth) in His speech (and justice) from Him. (There is naught that can change His words) the Qur'an; it is also said that this   means: the Word of your Lord has prescribed that His friends shall triumph. He   is truthful in His speech and just in that which shall come. Nothing can change   His words about His giving help to His friend. It is also said that this means:   the religion of your Lord is now manifest, people truthfully believe that it is   Allah’s religion. Allah’s command is just and nothing will ever change His   religion. (He is the Hearer) of their speech, (the Knower) of them and their   works. (Tanwîr al-Miqbâs min Tafsîr Ibn ‘Abbâs; ...). Another Muslim source states: Described in the second verse (115), there are two more distinctive qualities   of the Holy Qur’an sufficient to prove its being the Divine Word. It is said …   (And the Word of your Lord is perfect in truth and justice. None is there to   change His Word) … The sixth quality has been identified as … that is, there   is no one who can change the words of Allah Ta’ala. One form in which such a   change can take place is when someone proves a mistake in it because of which it   has been changed; or, that some enemy changes it forcibly. The Word of Allah is   pristinely pure and far beyond any such possibilities. He has Himself promised …   that is, ‘We (only We) have revealed the Dhikr (the Qur’an) and, for it,   We (only We) are the Protector’ – 15:9). When so, who can dare break through the   protection of Allah and make any changes or alterations in it? For that matter,   over fourteen hundred years have passed and there have been against it as   compared in numbers, even in power, with those who have been believing it, but   not one of them had the courage to introduce one tiny variance in even a vowel   point of the Qur’an (1683 AD note: this is a blatant lie, as other text in this post reveals). Of course, possible there was a third form of bringing in a   change, that is, it be changed through abrogation (naskh)[sic] by   Allah Ta’ala Himself. Therefore, Sayyidna ‘Abdullah Ibn ‘Abbas said:   ‘This verse indicates that the noble Prophet is the Last Prophet and the   Qur’an, the Last Book. After this, there is no probability of an   abrogation’- as it has been elucidated in other verses of the Qur’an. (Mufti   Shafi’ Uthmani, Maariful Qur’an, Volume 3, pp. 444, 446-447; ...). Apart from the purely wishful thinking on the part of the above writer that   no one has introduced any changes or variations into the Quran, which is   contrary to the established facts, he   clearly sees how this specific text is referring to the unchanging nature of   God’s inspired books. Yet he also sees the dilemma of Allah abrogating or   changing the verses of the Quran, which happens to be mentioned in the Quran   itself: And for whatever verse we abrogate and cast into oblivion We bring a better   or the like of it; knowest thou not that God is powerful over everything? S.   2:106. And when We exchange a verse in place of another verse -- and God knows very   well what He is sending down -- they say, 'Thou art a mere forger!' Nay, but the   most of them have no knowledge. S. 16:101. The foregoing introduces additional problems for Zawadi. How can Allah change   or replace verses that are supposed to be unalterable? How can Allah erase   eternal commandments if, as Muslims erroneously believe (*), the Quran is the   uncreated speech of Allah? And doesn’t this again prove that Allah does change   and is in fact a deceiver who cannot be trusted since he claims that his words   never change but then goes ahead and alters them, thereby changing his mind? Interestingly, some Muslims used Q. 18:27 as a basis to reject the doctrine   of abrogation! The late Muhammad Asad referred to another outstanding Muslim   commentator ar-Razi who said: … According to Razi, it is on this passage, among others, that the   great Qur’an-commentator Abu Muslim al-Isfahani based his rejection of the   so-called ‘doctrine of abrogation discussed in my note 87 on 2:106. (Asad, Message of the Qur’an [Dar Al-Andalus Limited 3 Library Ramp, Gibraltar   rpt. 1993], p. 443, fn. 35; ...) This Muslim clearly saw the dilemma that abrogation places Allah in! In conclusion we must say that Zawadi has done nothing to disprove that Allah   is not perfect. In fact, some of his points helped to prove that his god is   indeed imperfect and unreliable.

_______________________________________________________
  Translations of the Qur'an not eligible for the title of being "Allah's Word"
_______________________________________________________
Translations of the written Qur'an / Mushaf are not deemed by Islamic Supremacists to be authentic. When a written translation of the Qur'an / Mushaf is spoken of in a general manner, we have traditionally  seen as referring to a presentation which enables a person who cannot read Arabic to attain a grasp of the Qur'an's meaning in their own language (i.e., English, Spanish, etc.). We submit that the term "translation" should not simply refer to the use of a different language. It should also incorporate, when speaking of Arabic, the application of aids (diacritical points, dialects, modern script, etc.) which have enabled the drastically transformed the Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf and allowed it to be fully comprehended by a person who only converses in Modern Arabic. The following link ( http://www.thefreedictionary.com/translate ) supports our claim in that it clearly indicates that the term "translation" does not apply solely to a different language as it is generally understood; it works within a language among its different stages of development. As a comparison, it seems reasonable to assert that the average current speaker of English would need a "translation" of Old English http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_English to understand what was written. The preceding link testifies to such a need.

Our side needs to further research the Islamic angle on "translation". Should the historic definition within Islam and or Islamic linguists concur with what we have just described as the proper use for the word "translation" (i.e., including situations and circumstances within the same language, such as Modern Arabic and Ancient Arabic [Kufic, Quarysh, Hijazi]), then we would have further information which we can apply in our argument against any post-934 AD written Qur'an / Mushaf. They would have to admit that the 934 AD (or perhaps earlier) changes of different types created a written Qur'an / Mushaf which was not authentic when compared to the Uthman written Qur'an / Mushaf, since it essentially effected a "translation" to a more modern tongue.


  From http://answers.yahoo.com/question/index?qid=20070109111033AAp5QmT : "What is important to realize is that the translations, more correctly know as   the Intrepretations of the Qu'ran in English can no longer hold the title that   which the Qu'ran holds. Which is 'God's Word'. ... Any translation of the Qur.aan no longer retains that 'official' and perfect   status, however it can be tremendously helpful to beginning students wanting to   learn more about Islaam". Also: "There is no reason whatsoever that forbids the translation of the "meanings", I   repeat "meanings" of the Quran in any language you please. It's just forbidden   to worship god by the "translated" version of the Quran, as it is subject to   human interpretation and error. The authentic arabic version is the only version   that can be recited during prayers, and during worship. So you can read any   translation to help you understand what the Quran is about, but you'll have to   memorise the least that will help you pray in arabic language".

_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
The eventual adding of vowels, diacritical marks and other changes to the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf.    The eventual use of the printing press. A change in one's relationship with the written Qur'an / Mushaf.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Here is where all of the preceding comes to a head: the presentation of  evidence of obvious additions and changes to the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf; behavior which Islamic law, as mentioned previously, would SEEM to expressly prohibit. The  post-Uthman changes, to be elaborated upon below, are an established historical fact, easily seen in black and white and readily confirmable through casual research on the internet. This does not involve any endless battle of interpretations. As you will recall,  the original written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf, bearing specific characteristics, was hailed by all, including the remaining Companions of Mohammed, at the time it was prepared in approximately 650 AD. No Islamic Supremacist will dare impune its position as the written "Word of Allah" or otherwise minimize its importance to their beliefs. Even though they may claim that the true Qur'an resides in the "chests" of the believers and has been kept alive through recitation from generation to generation, they will agree that the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf is supposed to be afforded great respect and honor.

One aspect of their showing respect to the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf was supposed to be in  vehemently fighting against any attempted  additions, deletions or changes to it, no matter how small or "insignificant" they may appear. They claim great success in their protective efforts by pointing to what they "say" is a fact that there have been no changes to the Qur'an / Mushaf since Uthman.  However, as alluded to in prior text and discussed  below, there seems to be considerable evidence that significant and obvious changes of certain types to the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf have indeed been adopted; usually (as it appears) out of the interest of convenience and nothing more. We are not saying that there were any  changes in "meaning" or the addition / deletion of verses (even though many claim that there were such changes). Instead, the changes  we are concerned with are more "structure" oriented.

Primary among the eventual changes to the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf were  the addition of diacritical points, vowels and similar textual aids. These made the text easier to understand and eliminated a lot of confusion. Without these specific devices, the text would be almost impossible to read by a person who had not already memorized the Qur'an.  It should also be pointed out that   the text eventually received formal indications for the end of verses, along with headings and numbering. Right from the start we can see in these measures a concession to convenience. Research reveals that some of these alterations were evident in  specific written Qur'ans / Mushafs within a few decades after the approved written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf. 

The so-called "official" approval for most of the changes along these lines was not granted until around 934 AD, under Ibn Majahid. It is with Ibn Majahid and his associates that we take issue. Islamic Supremacists may assert that since these individuals had some esteemed scholastic abilities and  their judgments were sound (in their opinion), that was sufficient to justify the changes. Yet they fail to realize that in taking such a position they open the door to some other group or individual making changes of their own and pointing to the same reasons for attaining acceptance. The broad degree of acceptance by Islamic Supremacists of the 934 AD changes  does not negate the fact that Ibn Majahid and his associates  took the original written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf, with all its approval by Islam's early founders, and blatantly changed it. Case closed. They had no way of stating with 100% confidence that Uthman would have approved of their act. It should be noted that the time between the Uthman Qur'an (650 AD) and the finalized version which we have today (created in 934 AD) is called the Period of Ikhtiyar (or "choice"). 

We will also find that the original script, dialect and /or language, lilely Kufic / Quraysh / Hijazi, as written in 650 AD is either no longer used or is far behind the language as it evolved over the centuries. If the exact, original script, dialect or language as used by Uthman is not being used today, then a change along these lines has indeed taken place. We feel certain that at least Hijazi is no longer in use. We cannot give any specific dates for changes in script, dialect and/or language, but we are reasonably confident that some took place within the first few centuries of Islam. Research by others should clarify our understanding in this area.

Now we move onto how the Qur'an / Mushaf is actually created. We see that when one acquires a Qur'an / Mushaf today, it will likely be the product of a printing press and is  not handwritten. The Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf was handwritten, as this is what was mandated by Uthman and the other early leaders. If they wanted it to be printed, Allah would have said so. Even when printing became available many centuries later, religious justifications had been found for a long time to  prohibit use in its producing Qur'ans / Mushaf; mainly out of  concerns regarding respect. We should ponder on this. Apparently, the religious authorities in the early post-printing press era, with all of their expertise and knowledge, discerned a universal truth from the Qur'an / Mushaf or other Islamic texts which lead them to conclude that printing would be disrespectful of the Qur'an / Mushaf. They made such a decision even in the face of knowledge that the printing press would facilitate a greater spread of Islam. These specific scholars held firm to their convictions. Most of us would agree that if we have the acknowledgement of a universal truth at one point in time, it would be applicable in all later time periods without exception. This is apparently not the case with Islamic Supremacists. Somehow, many years later, the apparently explicit and clear prohibitions against printing were found to be in "error" and printing was then allowed. It sounds like convenience to us. This area is obviously calling for further research. At this point we could at least appeal to the early prohibitions as evidence that current printing of the Qur'an / Mushaf (along with electronic applications) violate the sanctity of the text.

We have seen that the use of mass produced written (actually printed) Qur'ans / Mushafs with all of the above mentioned clarifying and assistive tools which had been added over the centuries has become the prominent component in teaching recitation. In other words, students now memorize the Qur'an through reading instead of through the direct, one-on-one verbal exchanges which would appear to have been dominant in Islam's early years. Since recitation is supposed to be at the heart of Islam, we might be able to conclude that reading the modern written Qur'an / Mushaf (which we believe is invalid) with the intent of recitation violates a core tenent of Islam. Naturally, this point needs clarification.

Related to the preceding, it seems that prior to at least 934 AD,  the authority of a Qur'an reciter and the authority of his oral transmission were mandatory compliments to the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf. Since we now have Qur'ans / Mushafs which anyone can read on their own, it suggests a change in this relationship Should this assumption of a major change in the relationship of reciter, transmitter and Qur'an / Mushaf in 934 AD be confirmed, it might be worthwhile to highlight this point. We essentially have the emphasis being moved from recitation to reading, which seems to violate the "spirit" of Islam.

Apparently, all of the proclaimed prohibitions against change have, throughout history,  either been forgotten, ignored, exempted, excused or explained away in each instance.  If we were to press Islamic Supremacists on the reality of these changes in a public venue and emphasize that these changes are a matter of historical reality and not a difference in opinion on the meaning of various verses, then there might be a chance of making headway. From the perspective of 1683 AD, it is hard to see how they can keep a straight face before the general public and deny these realities and the prohibitions against changes.

The facts are simple: Uthman and the early leaders of Islam ordained a precise rendition of the Qur'an / Mushaf as being authoritative and official. If they, the ones who actually knew Mohammed directly perceived it was Allah's intent to include all of the later-placed additions and modes of creation (printing, internet, etc.), they would have been compelled to include them. New "revealations" were impossible, as Mohammed apparently took care of that. Obviously, those in later years did not have such an understanding. As time progressed, individuals arbitrarily decided to make changes and violate both the commands of the Qur'an and the final decision made by Uthman and Mohammed's Companions.  They neglected to realize that  after Uthman, who at one time was the only person who had access to all source documentation (which he eventually destroyed) and input from the Companions of Mohammed, no one else had the true credibility or resources on hand to  "authorize"  any  changes.

We anticipate that Islamic Supremacists will proffer some type of "authoritative" justification for these changes. Since they realize they cannot get away with acknowledging "changes", which are forbidden, they will likely use other terminology, such as "aids" or "clarifiers". They will claim the "measures" corresponded with Uthman's "intent". But when brought back to the reality that Uthman and the early leaders authorized only one, specific, precise written Qur'an / Mushaf, they will not be able to deny that a current Qur'an / Mushaf will not correspond with it.

Later text will address how we can apply these findings.

From http://www.truthnet.org/islam/Watt/Chapter3.html : "By the time of the   caliph abd al malik ÿAbd-al-Malik (685-705) the inadequacy of the existing   script was clear to leading Muslims and improvements began to be made. The   problem of the incorrect copying of the defective script had also to be dealt   with. The traditional accounts of the passage to the scriptio plena do not tally   with one another, nor with the findings of palaeography. It is virtually certain   that the scriptio plena did not come into existence all at once, but only   gradually by a series of experimental changes. One of the more probable   traditional accounts ascribes the introduction of diacritical marks and vowel   points to the initiative of hajjaj al-Øajjåj, probably during his governorship   of Iraq (694-714). The actual work is said to have been done by scribes such as   Nasr asim ibn-ÿÅãim (d. 707) and yahya Yaøyå yamur ibn-Yaÿmur (d.746). It is   hardly possible that the scriptio plena should have been introduced all at once   by abu aswad Abõ-l-Aswad ad duali ad-Duÿalæ (d. 688), as is sometimes suggested.   Existing copies of the quran QurŸån illustrate different methods of obviating   deficiencies of the script; e.g. dots of different colours for the vowels   instead of the signs now in current use. The chief matters to be dealt with   were: (a) distinguishing between consonants with a similar shape; (b) the   marking of long vowels, which eventually was mostly done by adding the   consonants ahif waw, ya yåŸ; (c) the marking of short vowels; (d) certain other   matters such as the doubling of consonants and the absence of a vowel after a   consonant. The process of   improving the script was completed towards the end of the ninth century. It now   became possible to enforce a greater measure of uniformity than was conceivable   with the original script. It is not surprising, then, to find in the early tenth   century a series of moves to ensure a measure of uniformity. These are chiefly   associated with the name of mujahid Ibn-Mujåhid (859-935). 13 He was not, of   course, the first to concern himself with securing uniformity in the text. Malik   ibn-Anas (d. 795), the great scholar of Medina and founder of the Malikite legal   rite, had explicitly stated that the performance of the worship behind someone   who used the readings of masud Ibn-Masÿõd was invalid. 14 The more precise   script, however, enabled mujahid Ibn-Mujåhid to make more exact regulations. As   a result of his studies he wrote a book entitled 'The Seven Readings' (qiraat   Al-qiråŸåt saba as-sabÿa). He based himself on a Tradition to the effect that   muhammad Muøammad had been taught to recite the quran QurŸån according to seven   ahruf aøruf, interpreted to mean seven sets of readings', though ahruf aøruf is   the plural of harf øarf which is properly 'letter'. 15 His conclusion was that   the set of readings of each of seven scholars of the eighth century was equally   valid, but that these seven sets alone were authentic. The conclusions of the   scholar were made effective by the action of the courts. In 934 a scholar called   Ibn-Miqsam 16 was forced to renounce the view that one was entitled to choose   any reading of the consonantal outline that was in accordance with grammar and   gave a reasonable sense. This decision was tantamount to an insistence that only   the seven sets of readings were valid. In April 935 (about four months before   the death of ibn mujahid Ibn-Mujåhid) another scholar, ibn shannabudh   Ibn-Shannabõdh, was similarly condemned and forced to retract his view that it   was permissible to make use of the readings of masud Ibn-Masÿõd and Ubayy kab   ibn-Kaÿb. Up to this time some scholars had apparently been in the habit of   making some use of these readings in commenting on and elucidating the quran   QurŸån. The readings of ali ÿAli ibn abi talib ibn-Abæ-Þålib were also rejected   by mujahid Ibn-Mujåhid. The seven sets of   readings accepted by mujahid Ibn-Mujåhid represented the systems prevailing in   different districts. There was one each from Medina, Mecca, Damascus and Basra, and three from Kufa. For each set of readings (qiraa qirå'a), there were two   slightly different 'versions' (sing. riwaya riwåya). ... While ibn mujahid   Ibn-Mujåhid's system of seven readings came after a time to be generally   accepted in theory, only one of the fourteen versions, that of hafs Øafã from   asim ÿÅãim, is now widely used in practice. The new standard Egyptian edition   reproduces this version and thus gives it a certain canonical supremacy. The   restriction to seven readers was not immediately approved by all Muslim   scholars. Some spoke of ten readers (with two versions each), while others had   fourteen, though with only one version of at least the last four.

From  http://www.bibleprobe.com/corruptedquran.htm: "It is not without interest, that records show that the Qur'anic text was   finally fixed by the two visirs ibn Muqlah and ibn-'Tsa in A.D. 933 (A.H. 311)   with the help of the learned ibn Mujahid. Ibn Majahid admitted seven readings,   which had developed because of lack of vowel and diacritical marks, as   canonical." ("History of the Arabs" by Philip K. Hitti, page 123 as quoted from   "Materials for the History of the Text of the Koran" by Arthur Jeffery and "New   Researches into the Composition and Exegesis of the Koran" by Hartwig   Hirschfeld).

From  http://exampleproblems.com/wiki/index.php/Quran"Uthman's version was written in an older Arabic script that left out most vowel   markings; thus the script could be interpreted and read in various ways. This   basic Uthmanic script is called the rasm; it is the basis of   several traditions of oral recitation, differing in minor points. In order to   fix these oral recitations and prevent any mistakes, scribes and scholars began   annotating the Uthmanic rasm with various diacritical marks -- dots and the like   -- indicating how the word was to be pronounced. It is believed that this   process of annotation began around 700 CE, soon after Uthman's compilation, and   finished by approximately 900 CE".

From http://www.islam-watch.org/Kammuna/Collection-of-Quran-3.htm : "The Role of Ibn Mujahid (d. 936). This great scholar based in Baghdad canonized the Arabic language with one   system of consonants and placing a limit on the vowel variations [this was a   problem of astronomical proportions toward understanding the Qur’anic text. The   reader is advised to read the second part of this study to understand the   involved complexities]. With this canonization, seven Qur’anic systems were   accepted. However, other scholars accepted ten reading, and others fourteen. Ibn   Mujahid’s seven allowed, though, fourteen possible readings because each of the   seven readings was traced through two transmitters. Here they are: (1) Nafi of Medina according to Warsh   and Qalun; (2) Ibn Kathir of Mecca according to   al-Bazzi and Qunbul; (3) Ibn Amir of Damascus according to   Hisham and Ibn Dhakwan; (4) Abu Amr of Basra according to   al-Duri and al-Susi; (5) Asim of Kufa according to Hafs   and abu Bakr; (6) Hamza of Kuga according to Khalaf   and Khallad; (7) Al-Kisai of Kufa according to   al-Duri and Abul-Harith.     At the present time, two versions seem to be in use. Asim of Kufa through   Hafs was adopted by the Egyptian edition of 1924. Nafi of Medina through Warsh   is used in parts of Africa, other than Egypt.. It is important to note here that those varied readings of the Qur’an refer   to actual differences in the written and oral text. They are different   “Qur’ans”, so to speak. Charles Adams notes that those seven versions refer to   actual written and oral text, to distinct versions of Qur’anic verses, whose   differences, though they may not be great, are nonetheless substantial. Since   the very existence of variant readings and versions of the Qur’an goes against   the doctrinal position toward the Holy Book held by many modern Muslims, it is   not uncommon in an apologetic context to hear the seven (versions) explained as   modes of recitation; in fact the manner and technique of recitation are an   entirely different matter. .... So, in a sense, we do have many Qur’ans nowadays, literally. I hope that this   matter has been proven in this three part study. I have no doubt that an honest   reader who will read the three published parts of this research will reach this   very same conclusion".

From  http://www.truthnet.org/islam/Qurangil5.html: "Uthman succeeded in standardising a single written   text of the quran QurŸan but, as the pronunciation of words and clauses was not   reflected in the earliest manuscripts, the quran QurŸan was still read in   different ways. No vocalisation of the written text existed at that time and so   the script (as much of written Arabic does today) was transcribed with   consonants only. Vowel points were only added much later. At the same time a   tradition had been recorded that the Prophet himself had stated that the quran   QurŸan was in fact sent down with more than one form of   recitation: 'The quran QurŸan has been revealed to be recited in   seven different ways, so recite of it that which is easier for   you'. (Sahih al-Bukhari, Vol.6, p.510). This statement concludes an incident where Umar one day   heard Hisham ibn Hakim reciting Suratul-Furqan in a way very different to that   which he had learnt it. In his typical impulsiveness he intended to spring upon   him but controlled himself until Hikam had finished his reading. Umar   immediately confronted him with being a liar when he claimed that he had learned   his recitation directly from Muhammad himself. When they approached the Prophet   for a decision he confirmed both their readings, adding the above statement that   the quran QurŸan had been revealed alaa sabati sabÿati ahruf, 'in seven   readings'". Also: "The Period of Ikhtiyar. Until Ibn Mujahid (section heading). For the next three centuries after Uthman there were   considerable differences in the recitation of the quran QurŸan as a result of   his inability to eliminate the dialectal variants, but the differences were   confined to these alone. This was a time of ikhtiyar, a period of 'choice' when   Muslims were free to read the quran QurŸan in whichever dialect they chose on   the strength of the tradition that there were seven legitimate ways in which the   quran QurŸan could be recited. During this period until the year 322 AH (934   AD), all scholars of the quran QurŸan agreed that such recitations were valid   although no one could define exactly what the seven readings were. They would be   at the discretion of anyone who attempted to specify them. In that year, however, the well-known authority on the   quran QurŸan at Baghdad, Ibn Mujahid, took it upon himself to resolve the issue.   He had considerable influence with Ibn `Isa and Ibn Muqlah, two of the wazirs   (ministers) in the Abassid government of the day. Through them he managed to   establish an official limitation on the permissible readings of the quran   QurŸan. He wrote a book titled al qiraat Al-Qiraÿat sabah as-Sabÿah ("The Seven   Recitations") and in it he established seven of the readings current in the   Muslim world as canonical and declared the others shadhdh ("isolated") and no   longer legitimate. He gave no source of authority for his decision and it   appears it was entirely his own discretion which guided him. The seven readings now authorised were those of Nafi   (Medina), Ibn Kathir (Mecca), Ibn `Amir (Damascus), Abu `Amr (Basrah), Asim,   Hamzah and al-Kisai (Kufa). In each case there were certain recognised   transmitters who had executed a recension (riwayah) of their own of each reading   and two of these, those of Warsh (who revised Nafi's reading) and Hafs (who   revised asims Asim's) eventually gained the ascendancy as the others generally   fell into disuse. Warsh's riwayah has long been used in the Maghrib (the western   part of Africa under Muslim rule, namely Morocco, Algeria, etc) mainly because   it was closely associated with the Maliki school of law but it is the riwayah of   Hafs that has gradually gained almost universal currency in the Muslim world.   This has particularly been so since the printing of the quran QurŸan became   commonplace. Ibn Mujahid's determination to canonise only seven of   the readings current in the Muslim world of his day was upheld by the Abbasid   judiciary. Very soon after his decree a scholar named Ibn Miqsam was publicly   forced to renounce the widely-held opinion that any reading of the basic   consonantal outline was acceptable as long as it contained good Arabic grammar   and made good sense. The period of ikhtiyar duly closed with Ibn Mujahid's   action. He did to the vocalised reading of the quran QurŸan what `Uthman had   done to the consonantal text many centuries earlier. Just as the Caliph had   destroyed the different codices so this scholar outlawed all dialectal readings   in use except seven. So likewise, just as the text standardised by `Uthman   cannot be regarded as a perfect copy of the quran QurŸan exactly as it was   delivered by Muhammad because it only standardised the text of one redactor at   the Caliph's personal discretion, so the seven readings canonised by Ibn Mujahid   cannot be accepted as an exact reflection of the sabat i ahruf sabÿat-i-ahruf as   they were likewise arbitrarily chosen by the redactor according to his own   preference and judgment. (1683 AD note: one would think that the denial of Uthman's Qur'an / Mushaf as being perfect would be heretical). It is obvious that no one with any real authority can   say precisely what the seven different readings referred to in the Hadith   actually were. A very good example of the confusion caused in subsequent   generations about these readings is found in the following quote attributed to   Abu al-Khair ibn al-Jazari prior to Ibn Mujahid's declarations: 'Every reading in accordance with Arabic, even if only   remotely, and in accordance with one of the `Uthmanic codices, and even if only   probable but with an acceptable chain of authorities, is an authentic reading   which may not be disregarded, nor may it be denied, but it belongs to al ahruful   sabat al-ahruful-sabÿat (the seven readings) in which the quran QurŸan was sent   down, and it is obligatory upon the people to accept it, irrespective of whether   it is from the seven Imams, or from the ten, or yet other approved imams, but   when it is not fully supported by these three (conditions), it is to be rejected   as dhaifah dhaÿifah (weak) or shaathah (isolated) or baatilah (false), whether   it derives from the seven or from one who is older than them' (As-Suyuti, Al-Itqan fii `Ulum quran al-QurŸan,   p.176). This statement shows how impossible it was to define   the seven different readings. Any good reading was automatically considered to   be one of them, not because it could be proved to belong to them, but because of   other factors-its isnad (chain of authorities), its consistency with the   `Uthmanic consonantal text, and its compliance with proper Arabic grammar (1683 AD note: This indicates that the lone, original Uthman Quran / Mushaf can accomodate multiple readings). . The   decision rested purely on matters of discretion.bbContrary to the oft-stated Muslim sentiment that the   quran QurŸan as it stands today is an exact replica of the one said to be   inscribed on the Preserved Tablet in heaven, it is obvious that the book went   through a long period in which distinctions in both the actual text and   thereafter in dialectal reading were eliminated in the interests of obtaining a   single text. The quran QurŸan became standardised into the form in which it is   found today, mainly through the actions of `Uthman and Ibn Mujahid respectively but also through other means such as the gradual lapse of most of the readings   accepted by the latter scholar. The book only contains a uniform, defined text   because certain Muslims of earlier times made it their express purpose to reduce   it to a single text upon which the whole Muslim world could be united. The   evidences show, however, that whole passages are now missing from certain   surahs, that considerable numbers of variant readings existed in the original   codices, and that a host of different dialectal readings survived until some   three centuries later until these were reduced to seven. (1683 AD note: This is saying that the Uthman effort to push one reading with the Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf had failed). Only the printing of   the quran QurŸan has finally given the Muslim world a single, unvaried   text. There can be little doubt that the quran QurŸan has   generally survived intact and that its present text is a relatively authentic   reproduction of the book as it was originally delivered. There is no   justification, however, for the Muslim dogma that nothing in it, to the last dot   or letter, has ever been changed or amended, or that any portion of it has since   been lost or omitted. Also: " It was generally assumed, as it is today, that the Arabic language was so   familiar to its speakers that vowelling of the text was not necessary. A number   of consonants were not distinguished from one another either so that only   seventeen were employed in the very early texts. As time passed, however, the   similar consonants were separated by diacritical points above or below the   letters and vowelling soon followed to clearly identify the reading of each   text. Today almost without exception printed quran QurŸans are fully   vocalised".

From: http://www.mostmerciful.com/reply-ans-islam.htm : "The introduction of diacritical marks to the verses of the Qur'an. It was in the first centuries of Islam the diacritical marks upon   the consonants were placed. Prior to that the authority of the Qurra (singular Qari, the authoritative reciter of the Qur'an) and the   authority of the oral transmissions were the indispensable and essential   compliments to the text that had been circulated by 'Uthman in 650.  Here is an excerpt from The Concise Encyclopedia of Islam by Cyril Glasse: 'As Islam became diffused   among peoples whose Arabic fell far short of the Quraysh standard, or for whom   Arabic was not even a mother tongue, it became a matter of urgency to remedy the   deficiencies of the script, formalize grammar and preserve the integrity of the   revealed text and of Arabic, the sacred language. The rapid vulgarization of   Arabic that ensued in the first centuries of Islam when the language, no longer   protected by its isolation, became the lingua franca of a vast realm, was   a phenomenon noted and deplored by the scholars of the   age'". Also:  "Before we go to SITE #2 there is one other   related issue:  The Change of Dialects;     that mean..  The Change of Pronunciations;   that means..  The Additions &/or Deletions of   Vowels within Words..    BUT NO CHANGE IN THE MEANING OF THE TEXT...In their desperation, the   Critics have cited examples of such variations in the Arabic words as the   "textual variations" in the Qur'an. For the readers who do not know the language   these may appear as the textual variations, but they are not. Here is a good   example from their Bible. In 'Eerdman's Handbook   to the History of Christianity', appears an illustration of the Cover from   the *Byble* published during the reign of King Henry VIII. The King had   repudiated the authority of Pope and published this first English Byble. Here in   this sixteenth century publication one would see the words: "Bible" written as   "Byble"; "Hebrew" as "Hebrue"; "Greek" as "Grcke"; "texts" as "textes" and the   phrase "Old and New Testament" as "Olde and Newe Testament" and so forth and so   on. Obviously, the Christians of the sixteenth century must be READING the   biblical texts from their copies of the "Byble" differently from what the   Christians of this era are reading. Can the present mode of "spelling" and the   "style of reading" of the Holy Bible be alleged as the "textual variants" in the   biblical text from that of the 16th century?

From http://www.islam4all.com/new_page_32.htm we have: "The millions copies of Qur'an in circulation amongst the Muslims these days are   exact copies of the original Uthmani Mus'haf. The only differences are in the   spelling of some words and the way they are written, which in no way change the   meanings of the verses. (NOTE by 1683 AD: How can something be exactly the same yet have differences? Is this logical?) This stands as a clear attestation to the authenticity   of the Holy Qur'an and its preservation for more than 1400 years since its   revelation to Prophet Muhammad. The Qur'an is   the only Holy Script that survived without changes, additions, or deletions".

From: http://www.answering-christianity.com/quran/quran_textual-reply.html#4a "Later, at the insistence of Zayd, the Governor of Basrah (45-53 H), dots were   assigned as vowel points. Then during the reign of Abdul Malik (65-85 H.) Hajjaj   bin Yusuf appointed scholars to assign new symbols for vowels while dots were   used to distinguish different letters that were in some words looked the same".

From http://www.answering-islam.org/Green/seven.htm#history : "To start our investigation we turn to an Islamic Encyclopedia written by a   practicing Muslim. This scholar explains an important aspect of the history of   the Qur'an. Please read this quote a few times if you are new to this area of   study. -- '(C)ertain variant readings (of the Qur'an) existed and, indeed,   persisted and increased as the Companions who had memorised the text died, and   because the inchoate (basic) Arabic script, lacking vowel signs and even   necessary diacriticals to distinguish between certain consonants, was   inadequate. ... In the 4th Islamic century, it was decided to have recourse (to   return) to "readings" (qira'at) handed down from seven authoritative   "readers" (qurra'); in order, moreover, to ensure accuracy of   transmission, two "transmitters" (rawi, pl. ruwah) were accorded   to each. There resulted from this seven basic texts (al-qira'at   as-sab', "the seven readings"), each having two transmitted versions (riwayatan) with only minor variations in phrasing, but all containing   meticulous vowel-points and other necessary diacritical marks. ... The   authoritative "readers" are: Nafi` (from Medina; d. 169/785); Ibn Kathir (from Mecca; d. 119/737)' Abu `Amr al-`Ala' (from Damascus; d. 153/770); Ibn `Amir (from Basra; d. 118/736); Hamzah (from Kufah; d. 156/772); al-Qisa'i (from Kufah; d. 189/804); Abu   Bakr `Asim (from Kufah; d. 158/778);   (Cyril Glassé, The Concise   Encyclopedia of Islam, p. 324, bold added)'. ... Therefore, we need to realise that the Qur'an has been passed down to us from   men called "the Readers". They were famous reciters of the Qur'an in the early   centuries of Islam. The way these men recited the Qur'an was formerly recorded   in textual form by other men called the "Transmitters". ... What the above means is that the Qur'an has come to us through many transmitted   versions. You cannot recite or read the Qur'an except through one of these   versions. Each version has its own chain of narrators (isnad) like a hadith.   There are more versions than those listed above but they are not considered   authentic because their chain of narration is considered weak. Not all of these   versions are printed or used today, but several are. ... To make things simple we will now compare two Qur'ans from different parts of   the world to see if they are identical. The Qur'an on the left (not shown) is now the most   commonly used Qur'an and is according to Imam Hafs' transmitted version. The   Qur'an on the right (not shown) is according to Imam Warsh's transmitted version and is   mainly used in North Africa. When you compare these Qur'ans it becomes obvious that they are not identical. There are four main types of differences between them. (1) Graphical/Basic Letter Differences; (2) Diacritical Differences; Vowel Differences; Basmalah Difference". ... Diacritical Differences: Arabic uses dots to distinguish certain letters that are written the same   way. For instance the basic symbol(not shown)  represents five different letters in Arabic depending upon   where the diacritical dots are placed: baa',  taa',  thaa',  nuun, yaa'. Here we see (not shown) another difference between these two   Qur'ans for they do not have the dots in the same place. The result is that   different letters are formed. ... Vowel Differences" Arabic uses small symbols above and below the letters to indicate some of the   vowels of a word. Here we see another difference between these two Qur'ans for   they do not have the same vowels in the same place....  The extent to which the differences affect the meaning. I am often told by Muslims that the differences between these Qur'ans are   only a matter of dialect, accent or pronunciation, and that they do not have any   effect on the meaning at all. However this is clearly not the case. The examples   of the differences given earlier show that the differences are far more than   dialect, accent or pronunciation. The differences change the subject of the   sentence, whether the verb is active or passive or whether it is singular or   plural. These differences do affect the meaning. ,,, We began this article by considering the following claim made by a Muslim leader   about the Qur'an. 'No other book in the world can match the Qur'an ... The astonishing   fact about this book of ALLAH is that it has remained unchanged, even to a dot,   over the last fourteen hundred years. ... No variation of text can be found in   it. You can check this for yourself by listening to the recitation of Muslims   from different parts of the world'. (Basic Principles of Islam, p. 4) This claim is wrong. All of the Islamic evidence shows that there are   different versions of the Qur'an used around the world today. They are different   in their basic letters, diacritical dots and vowels, and this changes the   meaning of words and sentences. The different Qur'ans also have a different   understanding of the Basmalah, some accepting it as part of the Qur'an while   others not. Therefore how the Qur'an is recited around the world today is   different".

From http://www.danielpipes.org/comments/139040 : "You claim the Koran in your hands to be a book that is an exact copy of the one   preserved in heaven, (as written down on leather, bones etc during the prophet's   time which had no diacritical marks). But you accept that the diacritical marks   were put in later so what you have now is not the one that Abu Bakr or Othman   had. Simple logic. If the problem was with the Arabic language Allah could have   revealed it in some other language. Allah could have accelerated the process of   improvement of the Arabic script or waited till the Arabs themselves did it to   reveal the Koran if the one in heaven has those marks".

From http://www.uga.edu/islam/quran.html : "On the contrary, it is a historical fact, accepted by Muslims and non-Muslims   alike, that the writing of the text (but not the text itself) of the Qur'an has   substantially evolved. One such major evolutionary difference is that originally   the text was written without diacritical points--which distinguish some letters   from others-- but early in the history of the writing of Qur'an, diacritical   points were added.   The upshot of this is the vast majority of Muslims rest assured that they are   reading the exact words of revelation received by Muhammad (even though the   manner of writing those words has indeed changed over time). Since Muslims believe that words themselves are those revealed by God, the act   of reciting or reading the Qur'an is believed to be a means of receiving   blessings (baraka) from God. Hence it is not uncommon that Muslims will learn   how to read Arabic and the Qur'an without understanding it".

From http://www.truthnet.org/islam/Qurangil5.html : " It took time for the quran QurŸan to become a single text and, as shall be   seen, a second redaction was necessary some centuries later to standardise the   vocalised text as well. One thing is quite obvious from all these readings,   however-there is no foundation for the Muslim claim that the quran QurŸan   presently read in the Muslim world is an exact copy of the original text at the   time of Muhammad". Also: "`Uthman succeeded in standardising a single written   text of the quran QurŸan but, as the pronunciation of words and clauses was not   reflected in the earliest manuscripts, the quran QurŸan was still read in   different ways. No vocalisation of the written text existed at that time and so   the script (as much of written Arabic does today) was transcribed with   consonants only. Vowel points were only added much later. At the same time a   tradition had been recorded that the Prophet himself had stated that the quran   QurŸan was in fact sent down with more than one form of   recitation: The quran QurŸan has been revealed to be recited in   seven different ways, so recite of it that which is easier for   you. (Sahih al-Bukhari, Vol.6, p.510)".

From http://www.faithfreedom.org/forum/viewtopic.php?t=103 : Like other early Arabic literature, the Sa'na Koran was written without any   diacritical marks, vowel symbols or any guide to how it should be read, says   Puin. "The text was written so defectively that it can be read in a perfect way   only if you have a strong oral tradition." The Sa'na text, just like other early   Korans, was a guide to those who knew it already by memory, he says. Those that   were unfamiliar with the Koran would read it differently because there were no   diacritical and vowel symbols.    As years went by, the correct reading of   the Koran became less clear, he says. People made changes to make sense of the   text. Puin gives as example Hajjaj bin Yusuf, governor of Iraq from 694-714 AD,   who "was proud of inserting more than 1,000 alifs [first letter of the Arabic   alphabet] in the Koranic text".   Professor Allen Jones, lecturer in   Koranic Studies at Oxford University, agrees. "Hajjaj is also responsible for   putting the diacritical marks in the Koran. His changes are a defining moment in   the history of the Koran". After Hajjaj's changes in around the 700s, "the   Koranic text became pretty stable", he says.

Froom http://www.solhaam.org/articles/islam02.html: "Arabic Grammar. Initially there was no Arabic grammar, that is recorded and accepted   grammatical rules. About the year 780 the 'grammar of written arabic was   established by the Persian Sibawayh.' <2> {4}So we have: Year 780 (Grammer of written arabic established, about 150 years after the death of Mohammed. 800 (From about this time onwards, the Arabic language began to differ in some respects from that of the Koran, making misunderstandings and conflicting readings more likely, and causing them. ... Diacritical and Vowel Points. What took place has been researched in considerable detail by Gilchrist {3}   who records that 'It was only in the later generations that vowel marks above and below the   letters were introduced to give an exact representation of the vocal text.   Diacritical points were then also added above and below the relevant consonants   to distinguish between them. At the same time long vowels were also   distinguished where appropriate from short vowels by the use of the three weak   letters (alif, wa and ya) which were otherwise considered to be actual   consonants and not vowels. Also introduced in time was the marking of the   hamzah. These modifications were gradually applied to the whole text and all helped   to define the actual text of the Koran more accurately. {3} The date of the final fixing of the Koran's text ('reading'), that is of the   final introduction of vowel and diacritical points, is not known, and Luxenberg   concludes that the process of fixing the text of the Koran took about three   hundred years, that is to the end of the 'period of free choice' (ikhtiyar). {4}

From http://www.godrevelation.org/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=52 : "Changing The Original Quran? One of the biggest shocks that came to me was the fact that 200 years   after Mohammad, the whole meaning of the Quran could have been lost. It was then   that they changed the Arabic script which didn’t have the dots on the letters,   to the modern script of today which does, as well as adding numbers to the   verses. There are many letters in Arabic that are only different by the number   of dots placed around them.    For example lets take a look at four   different Arabic letters, by removing the dots they will be one letter : (not shown) . Shockingly the Quran was preserved by memorization more than it was written. So   it was very easy to add these dots without changing the meaning. I guarantee you   that if the book was not memorized the whole meaning would have been lost.

From http://islamicislamic.com/quran_compilation.htm : "The original manuscript of the Qur’an   does not have the signs indicating the vowels in Arabic script. These vowels are   known as tashkil, zabar, zair, paish in Urdu and as fatah, damma and qasra in   Arabic. The Arabs did not require the vowel signs and diacritical marks for   correct pronunciation of the Qur’an since it was their mother tongue. For   Muslims of non-Arab origin, however, it was difficult to recite the Qur’an   correctly without the vowels. These marks were introduced into the Quranic   script during the time of the fifth ‘Umayyad’ Caliph, Malik-ar-Marwan (66-86   Hijri/685-705 C.E.) and during the governorship of Al-Hajaj in   Iraq. Some people argue that the present copy   of the Qur’an that we have along with the vowels and the diacritical marks is   not the same original Qur’an that was present at the Prophet’s time. But they   fail to realize that the word ‘Qur’an’ means a recitation. Therefore, the   preservation of the recitation of the Qur’an is important, irrespective of   whether the script is different or whether it contains vowels. If the   pronunciation and the Arabic is the same, naturally, the meaning remains the   same too. (1683 AD note: Then preserve the oral recitation within the oral transmission itself, don't change the text. Uthman concluded that the "recitation" would be best reprersented in the manner in which he had it written out in the written Qur'an / Mushaf).

From http://www.islamweb.net/kidsen/kids%20corner%201,2/subjects/ehsaeyat1.html : "The first one to place   the dots on the letters of the Quran, was Abu Al-Aswad Ad-Dua'li, may Allaah be   pleased with him. He made the Fathah sign (short vowel a) a dot above the   letter, the Kasrah (short vowel i) a dot below, and the Dhammah (short   vowel u) a dot between the parts of the letter. ·  The first one to replace the dots with diacritical   marks was Al-Khaleel Ibn Ahmad Al-Faraahidi, may Allaah have mercy on him.   The first people to dot the letters of the Quran (such as ...) were Nasr Ibn `Aasim, Yahya   Ibn Ya`mur and `Abdur-Rahmaan Ibn Hurmuz. This made it easy for the Arabs as   well as the non-Arabs to recite the Quran. (1683 AD note: In other words, sanctity was over-ruled by demand for convenience)".

From http://www.guardian.co.uk/education/2000/aug/08/highereducation.theguardian : "People made changes to make sense of the text. Puin gives as example Hajjaj bin Yusuf, governor of Iraq from 694-714 AD, who "was proud of inserting   more than 1,000 alifs [first letter of the Arabic alphabet] in the Koranic   text". Professor Allen Jones, lecturer in Koranic Studies at Oxford University,   agrees. "Hajjaj is also responsible for putting the diacritical marks in the Koran.   His changes are a defining moment in the history of the Koran". After Hajjaj's changes in around the 700s, "the Koranic text became pretty   stable", he says.

From http://www.islamic-awareness.org/Quran/Text/Mss/vowel.html: "Since diacritical marks were already fixed before the first half of the first   century of hijra and the vowel marks invented a little later by Abu   al-Aswad al-Du'ali [d. 69 AH / 688 CE], it should not be surprising to   see the Muslims towards the end of first century of hijra were already   using the dotted manuscripts. Abu ‘Amr al-Dani narrates a couple of reports that   shed some light into this matter. ... It was to us narrated that Ibn   Sirin owned a mushaf that was dotted by Yahya Ibn Ya‘mur [d. 90 AH / 708 CE]. And that Yahya was the first   one to dot them. The three of these people are among the eminent successors of   Basra.[53]. Khalaf b. Ibrahim said: 'Ahmad al-Makki told me: Al-Qasim   told me:‘Abd al-Rahman b. Mahdi told me from Hammad b. Zayd; from Khalid   al-Hadda': I used to follow a mushaf from   Ibn Sirin [d. 110 AH / 728 CE] that was dotted'.[54] It should be added that every centre appears to have practiced a   slightly different convention at first. For example, Ibn Ushta reports that the mushaf of Isma‘il al-Qust [100-170 AH / 718-786 CE], the imam of   Makkah bore a dissimilar dotting scheme when compared with the ones used by the   Iraqis.[55] The scholars of Sana‘a' followed yet another   framework.[56] However, by the close of the first   century, the Basran convention became so popular that even the Madinan scholars   adopted it.[57] It is not surprising to see that some of   the Quranic ,anudcripts from 1st/snd centuryof hijra show the evidence of a vowelling scheme adopted by Abu al-Aswad   al-Du'ali. The frequency of diacritic dots and vowels signs varies and alongside   fully-vowelled manuscripts one can find texts in which even the diacritic dots   are left out.

From http://zamanku-milis.blogspot.com/2007/07/zamanku-re-al-quran-isinya-lebih-bagus.html and http://answering-islam.org/BehindVeil/btv8.html "Then Dr. Ahmad alluded to those who invented the   vocalization and diacritical points and applied them to the Qur’anic text many   years after Muhammad’s death such as Abu al-Aswad al Du’ali, Nasr ibn ’Asim and   al-Khalil ibn Ahmad. He also added (on the same page) that "without these   diacritical points, a man would believe that verse 3 of the chapter, ‘The   Repentance’, would mean that God is done with the idolaters and His   apostle free from obligation to the idolaters and His apostle—while the   real meaning of the verse is that God and His apostle are done with the   idolaters—free from further obligation to the idolaters. Now the question we would like to ask Dr. Ahmad and all   those wise men: Why was not the Qur’an revealed to Muhammad in a perfect Arabic   language complete with the literary indicators and the diacritical points lest a   difference or change of meaning occur? If a student of Arabic writes an essay in   Arabic without the diacritical points would the teacher give him more than zero?   The answer is known to two hundred million Arabs. The second question is: Did God inspire those who added the   diacritical points and the vocalization through an angel, for example, to   eliminate the different meanings on which the scholars disagree? Who instructed   Nasr ibn ’Asim, Abu al-Aswad al Du’ali and Khalil ibn Ahmad to undertake this   serious task and create the diacritical points and the vocalization for the   Qur’anic text? Was it not more appropriate that Muhammad himself or some of his   successors or companions like ibn ’Abbas and ibn Mas’ud should accomplish this   work? Yet al-Suyuti himself tells us that ibn Mas’ud was not pleased with that   (refer to "Itqan", part 2, p. 160), nor were other leading companions and   scholars such as ibn Sirin and the Nakha’i. 2) Ibn Timiyya, Sheik of the Muslims (vol. XII, p. 101),   tells us, "The companions of Muhammad had never used the diacritical   points or the vocalization for the Qur’an. For each word, there were two   readings—either to use (for instance) ‘ya’ or ‘tah’ in such words as ‘they do’   or ‘you do’. The companion did not forbid one of the readings in favor of the   other, then some successor of the companions began to use the diacritical points   and vocalization for the Qur’an." On pp. 576 and 586, he adds, "The companions (Muhammad’s friends) did not vocalize or   provide diacritical points for the letters of the Qur’anic copies which they   wrote, but later during the last part of the companions’ era, when reading   errors came into being, they began to provide diacritical points for the copies   of the Qur’an and to vocalize them. This was admissible by the authority of the   majority of the scholars, though some of them disliked it. The truth is, it   should not be disliked because the situation necessitated it, and the   diacritical points distinguish the letters from each other while vocalization   explains the grammatical inflection." There is a candid acknowledgment from ibn Timiyya that   diacritical points are required, but did not God and His angel Gabriel along   with Muhammad and his successors know about this problem? The simplest   principles of sound Arabic language demand that words should have diacritical   points and their letters should be written in complete form. Didn’t they know   that disagreements among Muslim scholars would take place and that they would   fight among themselves and that even death would result from the differences in   reading the Qur’anic text? Didn’t they know also that the differences in meaning   of the Qur’anic vocabulary would be decisive in the interpretation and judgments   of Islamic law? It is surprising that such things had not occurred to the   mind of God, Gabriel, Muhammad, and the companions and the caliphs; then, three   persons come later and insert these changes into the Qur’anic text. Yet, what is   really more surprising is that when the companions discovered the differences in   the readings of the Qur’anic text (as Ibn Timiyya says), they did not have any   objection against any of the different readings and they did not prohibit   either one. The justification for that was that Muhammad himself had   acknowledged the presence of seven different readings, not just two readings as   was clearly stated in the Sahih al-Bukhari, (vol. 6, p. 227). This fact is   common knowledge among all the scholars. 3) Jalal-al-Din al-Suyuti. In his famous book, "al-Itqan Fi Ulum al-Qur’an" ("Adjusted   Qur’anic Science"), al-Suyuti reiterates (part four, p. 160) the same words of   ibn Timiyya which had been quoted by Dr. Ahmad Shalabi about those who invented   the diacritical points and the vocalization of the words. He also said that some   of the scholars detested that, as we mentioned before.

From http://www.islamic-awareness.org/Quran/Text/Qiraat/green.html#Vowel "Samuel Green says: ' ... owing to the fact that the kufic   script in which the Koran was originally written contained no indication   of vowels or diacritical points, variant readings are recognized by   Muslims as of equal authority'. (N.J. Dawood, The Koran, Middlesex,   England: Penguin Books, 1983, p.10, ...) He adds further that: 'VOWEL DIFFERENCES - In the Arabic   script of the modern Qur'an the vowels are indicated by small symbols above or   below the basic printed letters. Again these were not included in Uthman's   edition of the Qur'an'. It is to be made clear that the Arabic script   before and during the time of cUthmân was written without vowel and diacritical   marks. To say that the vowels and diacritical marks were not included in the   cUthmânic Qur'an actually shows the ignorance of   the Christian missionary Samuel Green concerning the evolution of Arabic script.   The need for vowel and diacritical marks arose only after the time of   cUthmân to prevent the wrong recitation of the   Qur'an by ignorant Arabs and non-Arabs. (1683 AD note: unless we are missing something, the immediately preceding two sentences seem to contradict each other). Arabic orthography at the time of cUthmân was not yet developed in the way we have   known for centuries, particularly in two important areas. There was no   distinction between letters of the alphabet of similar shape and there were no   vowel marks. This may now give the impression that such a system must have given   rise to great confusion in reading. This was not actually the case because the   morphological patterns of words in Arabic enable readers to read even very   unfamiliar material without the short vowels being marked. More important,   however, as far as the Qur'an was concerned, was the fact that learning and   reading relied above all on oral transmission. In the Islamic tradition, writing   remained a secondary aid; nevertheless, to ensure correct reading of the written   texts of the Qur'an, particularly for those coming after the first generation of   Muslims, steps were taken gradually to improve the orthography. This started   with the two above mentioned areas by introducing dots to indicate different   vowels and nûnâtion and these were put in different coloured ink from that of   the text. There were also dots to distinguish between consonants of similar   shape. This work was carried out chiefly by three men: Abû-l-Aswad al-Du'alî (d.   69 / 688), Nasr Ibn cAsim (d. 89 / 707) and Yahya Ibn   Yacmur (d.129 /746). Understandably there was some   opposition at first to adding anything to the way the Qur'an was written. Ibn   cUmar (73/692) disliked the dotting; others welcomed it,   clearly because it was, in fact, doing no more than ensuring proper reading of   the Qur'an as received from the Prophet(P), and   this view was accepted by the majority of Muslims throughout the different parts   of the Muslims world, from the time of the tâbicûn. The   people of Madinah were reported to have used red dots for vowels - tanwîn,   tashdîd, takhfîf, sukûn, wasl and madd and yellow dots for the hamzas in   particular. Naqt (placing dots on words in the mushaf), became a   separate subject of study with many books written on it. For details please see   the article Quranic Orthography: The Written representation of the Recited Text Of The Quran ( http://www.islamic-awareness.org/Quran/Text/Scribal/haleem.html ) .Further, the conclusions of the missionary is   that there was an '... ambiguity as to which vowels should   be used. This ambiguity has lead to differences between the vowels in the   different transmissions'. The aim of the Christian missionary here is to   show that prior to the introduction of the vowel and diacritical marks, that is,   throughout the period of the Prophet(P) and   the Companions, as well as the generation immediately following the Qur'an was   in undetermined, fluid state, a kind of limbo, and that it assumed concrete form   only with the addition of diacritical marks and vocalization signs, which of   course was long after the age of Revelation. In other words, for almost a   century before Hijra the Qur'an was in the fluid state and as soon as the vowels   and diacritical marks were introduced, the Qur'an started to crystallise in the   form that we have now after going through many 'versions.' For such a situation   there is no historical evidence.  Neither, there is historical evidence that   Muslims differed over the Qur'an unlike the Christians who differ over the extent of the canon even to this day.  It must be emphasized that for   Muslims down through the centuries the consensus (ijma') of the community   has always been a decisive proof in all matters; and as the community is agreed   that man has not contributed a whit to the Qur'an, (1683 AD note: WHAT??? Then how did the numbering, diacritical marks, etc. appear? It sounds like someone is attempting to sweep this reality under the rug). Regarding "consensus", who decides that?). the matter may be considered   settled. This is precisely the point which has been noted in the quote of N J   Dawood used by the missionary. It is quite clear that all the Qirâ'ât are given   equal authority. The above quote taken from N J Dawood's translation of the   Qur'an is actually in direct contradiction of what Samuel Green had intended to   show in his article, i.e., that the Muslims follow different 'sets of the   Qur'an' as if they are not all authoritative. One wonders why did he choose to   quote the material which does not even serve his purpose!

From http://www.truthnet.org/islam/Gilchrist.html : "The early script known as kufi was soon adapted into a form of art and   calligraphy and transcribers meticulously preserved the text by writing it out   as perfectly as they could. If just a stroke or letter was not faultlessly   reproduced they would scrap the page and start again. ... The script changed as well after the first few centuries and the naskhi script became the most popular and most of the surviving copies   of old quran QurŸan manuscripts employed it. The similar thuluth script was used   at times and to this day a cursive script known as maghribi ("western") is still   used in countries such as Algeria, Morocco and Tunisia. Virtually all printed   quran QurŸans employ the naskhi script. The oldest surviving passages of   handwritten texts dating to the second century of Islam are inscribed in a   slanted text known as al mail al-maÿil. More will be said on this subject in the   last section of this book".

1683 AD note: This section of the post concludes with discussions the use of the printing press which are copied from a prior section. 

From http://courses.unt.edu/rdecarvalho/h5040/StudentPapers/Huff,Toby.htm "Even the printing press was banned out of fears that printing the Quran and   other religious texts would either defile the name of God or promote impiety".

From http://www.chowk.com/interacts/9426 : "Case in point is the day when a prototype of the Gutenberg press was presented   to the Caliph of Turkey for purposes of printing the Quran. The Gutenberg press   as we all know is responsible for the resurgence of Europe from the Dark Ages   more than any other invention. When such an opportunity was presented to Muslims   before it ever made an impression in Europe the scribes of the Quran rejected   this machine and denounced it as an 'instrument of the devil'.
The   rationale of the scribes was that since the printing press did not perform   ablution before 'writing' the Quran it was therefore unfit but moreover it was   devilish for printing the Quran without performing an ablution. ... A hurdle to understanding the Quran is its arcane Arabic. Some may argue that   it's better for people to learn Arabic rather than corrupting the Quran by   translating it into a native dialect. The truth is that there is no end to   claiming that 'translating the Quran will corrupt its meaning'. God has so   sealed the hearts of Muslims that they refuse to understand the Quran, even in   Arabic. For it is an oft-heard claim of Arab speakers that they don't understand   the Quran because the language is ancient and therefore beyond comprehension. If   this is the case then the Islamic world has lost the message of the Quran even   for the native Arab speaker. But even if we were all one billion of us   to learn ancient Arabic as spoken in the dialect of the tribe of Quraish, ..."

From http://www.roger-pearse.com/weblog/?p=1095 : "Was there a ban on printing in Islam? I saw the following claim   online here ( http://www.roger-pearse.com/weblog/?p=1095 ) (NOTE from 1683 AD: The following text is taken from this link). "Printing was banned by Islamic authorities because they   believed the Koran would be dishonoured by appearing out of a machine. As a   result, Arabs did not acquire printing presses until the 18th   century. UPDATE: Geoff Carter in the comments has been tracking it   down.  There is some substance to this.  The urls given refer to an article by   Muhsin Mahdi, From the manuscript age to the age of printed books, in The Book in the Islamic World ( http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=t4LEfpCW_kQC ) , ed. G.N.Atiyeh, State University of New York Press   (1995), pp.1-16.  This is not a study, as far as I can see, but rather a series   of questions.  So we still haven’t reached bottom of this one. UPDATE 2: Searching Google books, I found this link, (http://books.google.com/books?id=OMnt1iIEzdAC&pg=PA68&dq=koran+printing&lr=#v=onepage&q=koran%20printing&f=false ) J.G.Taylor, Indonesia, Yale (2004), p.68 in   support: Although the printing press reached Muslim lands from Europe in   1492, Muslim kings banned setting Arabic into type until the early nineteenth   century. No footnotes, tho.   A little light comes from the Quarterly Review ( http://books.google.com/books?id=GWVZAAAAIAAJ )  p.475: 'An attempt of the same kind had been made by Achmet III., so   early as the year 1727: the oulemas gave their consent, but it was rendered   nugatory, by excepting the Koran, for a reason, as   Mr. Walsh observes, ‘ characteristic of the people—they said it would be an act   of impiety if the word of God should be squeezed and pressed together; but the   true cause was, that great numbers of themselves earned a considerable income by   transcribing those books, which would be at once destroyed, if suffered to be   printed.’ As Turks read nothing else but the Koran,   the printing-office was soon discontinued.   Its renewal by Selim had no better success; it languished and declined on the   death of its patron, ‘ who fell a victim to the rage of the Janissaries, for   attempting to innovate upon their ancient and venerable   ignorance'. This tends to suggest that any ban originated with the   Ottomans, and, as with so much in that miserable state, under a pretence of   piety sought to financially benefit certain individuals.  Once the Koran began   to be printed, Karpat remarks in The politicization of Islam, p. 231 ( http://books.google.com/books?id=PvVlS3ljx20C&pg=PA231&dq=%2Bkoran+%2Bprinting&lr=#v=onepage&q=%2Bkoran%20%2Bprinting&f=false), entrepreneurs quickly   issued defective Korans as fast as possible, for profit. However I have just seen a reference to a specific ban on the   Koran in 1727.In Chambers Edinburgh Journal ( http://books.google.com/books?pg=PA44&dq=%2Bkoran+%2Bprinting+%2Bforbidden&lr=&id=qK8AAAAAYAAJ&output=text ) p. 44, (1848) I find   the following: 'The Sultan Bajazet II. issued a decree in 1483 forbidding the   use of printed books by the Turks, under penalty of death. This decree was   afterwards confirmed by his son Selim I. in 1515, and implicitly obeyed by the   Mohammedans, with equal ignorance and fanaticism, until the eighteenth century,   when, in the reign of Achmet III., Seid-Effendi, who had accompanied his father,   the ambassador, to the court of Louis XV. in 1720, was so much struck with the   advantages of printing, that he determined his own country should participate in   them. For the attainment of this object he employed the services of a Hungarian   renegade, who was subsequently surnamed Basmadjy—’ the Printer.’ A memorial was   drawn up, by means of which the grand vizier, Ibrahim Pacha, an enlightened   protector of literature, obtained a favourable edict from the sultan. But   fearful of wounding the religious scruples of his subjects, and of alarming the   numerous class of copyists, Achmet forbade the printing of the Koran, the oral   laws of the Prophet, the commentaries on these works, and books on   jurisprudence—leaving to the industry of the printers philosophical, medical,   astronomical, geographical, historical, and other scientific works. The renegade   was placed at the head of the new establishment, but the national character was   against him ; and notwithstanding his activity, at the time of his death, which   happened in 1746, he had not been able to print more than sixteen works. The   first was a Turkish and Arabic dictionary, 2 vols. folio, of which the   impression was completed in 1729; the price was fixed at thirty- five piastres,   by order of the sultan. In the following year a Turkish grammar appeared, a copy   of which, with each leaf of a different colour, is still in   existence'. Again, no references.  UPDATE: (12th May 2009) A most interesting paper ( see initial link, as this is PDF) by John-Paul Ghobrial addresses the   lack of proper references for this story. I have written to the author asking   for some more details. The sources given for the ban in this paper are two: 'Nicolas de Nicolay, The navigations, peregrinations and   voyages, made into Turkie by Nicholas Nicholay Daulphinois, Lord of Arfeuile.   conteining sundry singularities which the author hath there seene and   observed;devided into foure books, with threescore figures, naturally set forth   as well of men as women, according to the diversitie of nations., T.   Washington trans. (London, 1585). p.130'. '…Maranes [Marranos] of late banished and driven out of Spaine   & Portugale, who to the great detriment and damage of the Christianitie,   have taught the Turkes diverse inventions, craftes and engines of warre, as to   make artillerie, harquebuses, gunnepouder, shot, and other munitions: they have   also there set up printing, not before seene in those countries, by the which in   faire characters they put in light divers bookes in divers languages, as Greek,   Latin, Italian, Spanish, and the Hebrewe toungue, being to them natural, but are   not permitted to print the Turkie or Arabian tongue.’ The other is “Busbecq”in 1560.   ... here http://books.google.com/books?id=jTMQ2KRH1YMC&pg=PA255&vq=printing&dq=busbecq&source=gbs_search_s&cad=0#v=onepage&q=printing&f=false and on p. 255 we find this text: 'No nation in the world has shown greater readiness than the   Turks to avail themselves of the useful inventions of foreigners, as is proved   by their employment of cannons and mortars, and many other things invented by   Christians. They cannot, however, be induced as yet to use printing, or to   establish public clocks, because they think that the Scriptures, that is, their   sacred books – would no longer be scriptures if they were printed, and that, if   public clocks were introduced, the authority of their muezzins and their ancient   rites would be thereby impaired. John-Paul Ghobrial suggests that the first reference refers not   to a general ban on printing, but to restrictions on dhimmis (=you and   me) in an Islamic state doing so in the language of the ruling Moslems. But of   course that may or may not be so.

Email ItEmail It | Print ItPrint It | CommentsComments (0) | TrackbacksTrackbacks (0) | Flag as offensiveFlag as Offensive

ACT: Building bridges with a return to the Ikhtiyar - PART IV

Supporting information / Appendix
_______________________________
  Seven versions of aruf (Seven Readings)
  _______________________________
  Admittedly, 1683 AD does not possess any great expertise in Islamic history or Islamic beliefs. That is why we have made it a point to emphasize the need for outside confirmation of the  understandings which are being put forth in this narrative before anyone considers launching a corresponding "bridge building" effort. Please bear that in mind particularly when reading the following.

We have already established that changes have indeed been made to the written Qur'an / Mushaf which was finalized by Uthman in 650 AD. The most significant changes involved the "authorized" addition (which we challenge) in 934 AD of diacritical points, vowels, etc. The result of the additions was the ability to derive  a more precise meaning from reading the written Qur'an / Mushaf. No longer would one have to draw from what they had already memorized to deduce the meaning of what had been written. Thus, in 934 AD, the written Qur'an / Mushaf moved from being an aid or "prod" to the recitation of what had already been memorized to becoming  an item which had the exact, same content, without any variation whatsoever (excluding "scribal error"), of what was supposedly  learned through a specific chain of oral transmissions which reportedly began in the time of Mohammed. In essence, it  eliminated any "need' for the practice of strict oral transmission, a cornerstone of Islam, as the sole way of preserving the Qur'an without error. But there is more to this matter.

At the time of the above-mentioned changes, which were finalized in 934 AD, at least seven oral recitations or readings were "authorized", including seven corresponding written Qur'ans / Mushafs.  Please understand that the whole subject of deriving multiple meanings from a single source is a bit confusing. Nevertheless, Mohammed was said to have confirmed their existence in oral form. He made no mention of acknowledging the Seven Readings in written forms. Although some may argue for incorporating the issue of the existence of the Seven (oral) Readings in our bridge building effort, it would draw us into the quicksand of the interpretations of text and essentially just waste a lot of time and energy. Arguing one way or another on the issue of the Seven Readings will not benefit our overall efforts.

The Seven Readings are being brought up because we anticipate that Islamic Supremacists will argue that each "officially" approved oral reading (which we will not challenge) merits a corresponding written Qur'an / Mushaf (which we will challenge) with all of its accompanying textual aids. In order for a corresponding written Qur'an / Mushaf to represent a specific reading to the exclusion of all others (a property absent in the written Uthman Qur'an Mushaf), it would need to be distinctive from all the remaining six written Qur'ans / Mushafs. It could only acquire this distinctiveness through the addition of textual aids unique to its corresponding reading. As a result, the previously-stated 934 AD reading-unique changes for a written Qur'an / Mushaf of any reading are, in the opinion of Islamic Supremacists, justified. We disagree. 

Uthman had sent out the final, authorized Qur'an / Mustaf to each province in the company of a reciter who was well-versed in the content of one reading or understanding of the authorized written Qur'an / Mushaf. He had, with the approval of other early Muslim leaders, intentionally abolished all other readings. Yes, this decision by Uthman may go against Mohammed's assertion of the existence of Seven Readings, but all Islamic Supremacists will also assert that Uthman and the early leaders of Islam acted appropriately.  Neither the Islamic Supremacists or us  wish to denounce Uthman's action on banning six oral readings. Neither of our two sides deny the existence of Seven (oral) Readings (since Mohammed spoke of them). And we all agree that Uthman authorized only one written Qur'an / Mushaf. We will likely agree that there is no mention of any provisions having been made at the time (650 AD) for these reciters to convey any of the remaining six  readings which were said to have been approved by Mohammed.  If our understanding of all of this is correct, then both sides can assert that the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf, with its lack of sufficient reading aids to convey a specific reading by itself (without an accompanying reciter), would have been sufficient for both its intended use (conveying a lone, Uthman-approved reading with the assistance of an approved reader) and also its unintended use (conveying all other readings). Thus, the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf as initially prepared will actually satisfy the basic expectations of any who claim there is just one reading and those (in the dominant school) who claim there are Seven Readings.

We now come to 934 AD, the time where seven written Qur'ans / Mustafs were "authorized'. We maintain that since the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf had already accommodated the Seven readings, as a recitation aid, meeting the intent of the written Qur'an / Mushaf (whether you favor Seven Readings or not), there was no real need for the written Qur'an / Mushaf to be divided into seven written types with all of their distinctive, added on reading aids.  More important than not being needed, they were not authorized by the only one(s) who would be in a valid position of authority: Uthman an/or the Companions of Mohammed.

Uthman brought together the Qur'an / Mushaf with the approval of believers who knew Mohammed. If anyone was in a position to accurately create at least seven written Qur'ans / Mushafs with diacritical points and other aids, it would have been them. They chose not to do so. Even with this action, the Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf accommodated the varied readings (including his official reading) in oral form. In light of this, it is difficult to understand how later Muslims assumed the authority in 934 AD to make such changes in the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf to accommodate the Seven Readings. The only justification is "convenience".

From http://www.islamic-awareness.org/Quran/Text/Qiraat/hafs.html "It is a well-known fact that there are seven   different ahrûf in which the Qur'an was revealed. In the Islamic   tradition, this basis can be traced back to a number of hadiths   concerning the revelation of the Qur'an in seven ahrûf (singular harf). ... These above hadiths serve as evidence   that the Qur'an was revealed in seven ahruf. The defination of the term ahruf   has been the subject of much scholarly discussion and is included in the general   works of the Qur'an. The forms matched the dialects of following seven tribes: Quraysh, Hudhayl, Thaqîf, Hawâzin, Kinânah, Tamîm and Yemen. The   revelation of the Qur'an in seven different ahruf made its recitation and   memorization much easier for the various tribes. At the same time the Qur'an challenged them to produce a surah like it in their own dialect so that they would not complain   about the incomprehensibility". Also: "It is important to realize the difference   between ahruf and Qirâ'ât. Before going into that it is interesting to know why   the seven ahruf were brought down to one during Uthmân's ...    time. -- 'The Qur'an continued to be read   according to the seven ahruf until midway through Caliph 'Uthman's rule   when some confusion arose in the outlying provinces concerning the Qur'an's   recitation. Some Arab tribes had began to boast about the superiority of their   ahruf and a rivalry began to develop. At the same time, some new Muslims also   began mixing the various forms of recitation out of ignorance. Caliph 'Uthman   decided to make official copies of the Qur'an according to the dialect of the   Quraysh and send them along with the Qur'anic reciters to the major centres of   Islam. This decision was approved by Sahaabah and all unofficial copies   of the Qur'an were destroyed. Following the distribution of the official copies,   all the other ahruf were dropped and the Qur'an began to be read in only one   harf. Thus, the Qur'an which is available through out the world today is written   and recited only according to the harf of Quraysh'". Furthermore: "Now a few words on Qirâ'ât: -- 'A Qirâ'ât is for the most part a   method of pronunciation used in the recitations of the Qur'an. These methods are   different from the seven forms or modes (ahruf) in which the Qur'an was   revealed. The seven modes were reduced to one, that of the Quraysh, during the   era of Caliph 'Uthman, and all of the methods of recitation are based on this   mode. The various methods have all been traced back to the Prophet(P) through a number of Sahaabah who were   most noted for their Qur'anic recitations. That is, these Sahaabah recited the Qur'an to the Prophet(P) or in his presence and received his approval. Among them   were the following: Ubayy Ibn K'ab, 'Alee Ibn Abi Taalib, Zayd Ibn Thaabit,   'Abdullah Ibn Mas'ud, Abu ad-Dardaa and Abu Musaa al-Ash'aree. Many of the   other Sahaabah learned from these masters. For example, Ibn 'Abbaas, the   master commentator of the Qur'an among the Sahaabah, learned from both   Ubayy and Zayd'". Furthermore: "He also discusses the Muslims' and orientalists'   attitude towards the graphic transmission: 'Many orientalists who see the Qur'an   as only a written document might think that in the graphic differences can be   found significant clues about the early history of the Qur'an text - if   cUthmân issued a definitive written text, how can such graphic   differences be explained, they might ask. For Muslims, who see the Qur'an as an   oral as well as a written text, however, these differences are simply readings,   certainly important, but no more so than readings involving, for instances, fine   differences in assimilation or in vigour of pronouncing the hamza.'. (1683 AD note: the author does not acknowledges that changes, even if "helpful", are forbidden). Brockett goes so far as to provide examples with   which the interested reader can carry out an extended analysis. Thus, he   states: 'The definitive limit of permissible   graphic variation was, firstly, consonantal disturbance that was not too major,   then unalterability in meaning, and finally reliable authority'. In the section titled, "The Extent To Which The   Differences Affect The Sense", the author repeats the same point: 'The simple fact is that none of the   differences, whether vocal or graphic, between the transmission of Hafs and the transmission of Warsh has any great effect on the   meaning. Many are the differences which do not change the meaning at all, and   the rest are differences with an effect on the meaning in the immediate context   of the text itself, but without any significant wider influence on Muslim   thought'". Also: "The reference ... has firmly established that: There is only one Qur'an; The differences in recitation are divinely revealed, not invented by humans; The indusputable conclusion that the Qur'an was not tampered with".

From http://www.answering-islam.org/Green/seven.htm#history : "Muslim attitudes to the different versions (1683 AD Note: This refers to different written versions which are in existence) a. No Islamic scholars accept all of the versions. In this article we have considered the 10 Accepted Readers and looked at two   of them in particular, however, there are many more Readers/versions than just   these 10.[2] No one accepts all of these versions as authentic, some are   accepted and others are rejected. They are judged in the same way that the   Hadith are judged for their authenticity. The gradings are: sahih (authentic),   shadh (irregular), da'eef (weak) and baatil (false).[3] In this way the Qur'an   is the same as the Hadith. b. Islamic scholars who say that the all of the authentic versions are   from God. -- '(T)is oral tradition (of the Qur'an) embraces ten distinct systems of   recitation, or, as they are generally called among scholars, "Readings"   (qiraa'aat), each tranmitted by a "school" of Koran-readers deriving its   authority from a prominent reader of the second or early third century of the   Islamic era. The slight variation among the Ten Readings is attributable to the   dialectal variation in the original Revelation. ... It should be emphasized that   all of the Readings were transmitted orally from the Prophet. (Labib as-Said, The Recited Koran: A History of the First Recorded Version, p. 53); Every reading in accordance with Arabic (grammar) even if (only) in some way,   and in accordance with one of the masaahif of Uthmaan, even if (only)   probable, and with sound chain of transmission, is a correct (Sahiih) reading,   which must not be rejected, and may not be denied, but it belongs to the seven   modes (ahruf) according to which the Qur'aan was revealed, and the people are   obliged to accept it, no matter whether it is from the seven Imaans, or   the ten or from other accepted Imaans (Abu-l-Khair bin al-Jazari; cited   from Ahmad von Denffer, Ulum Al-Qur'an, p. 119.) c. Islamic scholars who say that the versions are from human error and   that there is only one recitation of the Qur'an. 'The Koran was originally recited in one language and one dialect, namely that   of the Quraysh. However, as soon as readers from the different tribes began to   recite it, a variety of readings emerged, reflecting dialectal differences among   the readers. The diversity was so great that later generations of readers and   scholars had to labor intensely over the recording and careful analysis of these   readings. In so doing they give rise to a special science, or rather special   sciences, devoted exclusively to this enterprise. ... I should pause here to   note that certain religious authorities have supposed that the Seven Readings   were transmitted by a process of continuous transmission (tawaatur) on a   wide scale from the Prophet himself, unto whom, so they allege, they were   revealed by Gabriel. These authorities therefore consider that whoever rejects   any of the established readings is an unbeliever. They have not, however, been   able to produce any evidence for what they claim except that the tradition which   reads, "The Koran was revealed in seven dialects (ahruf)". The truth of   the matter is that the seven Readings had nothing to do with the Revelation, nothing in the least; and whoever rejects any of them is not for having done so   an unbeliever; nor has he sinned or gone astray in his religion. The origin of   these Readings is to be found in the diversity of tribal dialects among the   early Muslim Arabs, and everyone has the right to dispute them, and to accept   and reject them, or parts of them, as seems proper. In point of fact, people   have disputed the Readings and argued over them, and have even accused each   other of error with respect to them; yet we know of no Muslim who ever charged   another with unbelief over this matter'. (Taahaa Husayn, Fi'l-Adab   al-jaahilii, pp. 98-99; cited from Labib as-Said, The Recited Koran: A   History of the First Recorded Version, pp. 97-99) -- 'It is generally known that there are seven or ten different recitations of   the Qur'an - By recitation is meant the different wordings which convey the same   or allied meanings Maalik and Malik - Such as Yatta'harna and Yat'harna. It is generally believed the recitation of the seven or   the ten reciters of the first, second and third century of Islam are valid and   the Muslims are allowed to adopt either of these in their reciting Qur'an and it   is generally held that the origin of these various recitations go back to the   time of the Holy Prophet who approved these varieties but according to the Shia   Ithna-Ashari School whose views are based on the teachings of the Holy Imams,   the revealed recitation of the Qur'an cannot be but one and as the Imam puts it, "Qur'an is One, came down from the One, the variation in recitation comes from   the reciters not from God."' (S. V. Mir Ahmed Ali, The Holy Qur'an: Text,   Translation and Commentary, p. 58a)

From http://www.truthnet.org/islam/Qurangil5.html : "The quran QurŸan has been revealed to be recited in   seven different ways, so recite of it that which is easier for   you. (Sahih al-Bukhari, Vol.6, p.510). This statement concludes an incident where `Umar one   day heard Hisham ibn Hakim reciting Suratul-Furqan in a way very different to   that which he had learnt it. In his typical impulsiveness he intended to spring   upon him but controlled himself until Hikam had finished his reading. `Umar   immediately confronted him with being a liar when he claimed that he had learned   his recitation directly from Muhammad himself. When they approached the Prophet   for a decision he confirmed both their readings, adding the above statement that   the quran QurŸan had been revealed alaa sabati sabÿati ahruf, "in seven   readings". A similar tradition stating that the quran QurŸan was originally sent   down in seven different forms reads as follows: Ibn `Abbas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be   upon him) as saying: Gabriel taught me to recite in one style. I replied to him   and kept asking him to give more (styles), till he reached seven modes (of   recitation). Ibn Shihab said: It has reached me that these seven styles are   essentially one, not differing about what is permitted and what is   forbidden. (Sahih Muslim, Vol.2, p.390). Another tradition states that Ubayy ibn kab Kaÿb   recalled an occasion where Muhammad reported that Jibril (Gabriel) had one day   informed him that Allah had commanded that the quran QurŸan be recited in only   one dialect, to which Muhammad replied that his people were not capable of this.   After some negotiation the angel informed him that Allah had allowed the Muslims   to recite the quran QurŸan in seven different ways and that each one would be   correct (Sahih Muslim, Vol.2, p.391). Apart from these traditions there are no records to   define exactly what these seven different forms of reading were. As a result   numerous different explanations have been given, some saying that this was to   accommodate the different dialects of the Arab tribes and others that they were   seven distinct forms conveyed to the centres of Islam by approved readers in the   second century of Islam. Abu `Amr is said to have taken one of these to Basrah,   Ibn Amir took another to Damascus, and so on (Sunan Abu Dawud, note 3365, Vol.3,   p.1113). No one can possibly say what they were, however, as nothing more is   said in the Hadith literature than that they were confined to differences in   dialect and pronunciation.

From http://www.mostmerciful.com/reply-ans-islam.htm : "The Seven Readings of the   Qur'an -     A panel of Christian   Critics contributing to site <answering-islam> and other independent as   well as organized Christian Critics have lately made the subject **Readings** of the Qur'an a major   issue. The variations in the modes of vocalization or the different dialectical   styles of Recitations (Qirat by Qurra) are wrongfully impressed upon   and/or labeled as the "textual   variations".

From http://www.solhaam.org/articles/islam02.html "Year 944. About 300 years after the death of Mohammed, the   wazirs Ibn Muqlah and Ibn Isa, guided by a scholar, Ibn Mujahad, settled on   seven systems of reading the text. They decreed that these alone were canonical,   permissible ways of pointing and vowelling the text. {2}This ended the period of 'free choice' (ikhtiyar). The 'hamza', the 'alif' indicating 'long-a', the other vowels, and   particularly the diacritical points which were added later and which fixed the   underlying consonantal text, had by this time all been added to the Koran's   text. Luxenberg considers that these changes to the original text by themselves   resulted in the text of the Koran in many places being misread and distorted. In   his thorough analysis {4} he makes the point that linguists (scholars) who   inserted the diacritical and vowel points assumed that the particular 'reading'   they were fixing was reliable and concludes that their assumption was now in   doubt. Jeffery {2} makes a similar point when he says: 'When we come to the Koran, we find that our early manuscripts <3> are   invariably without points or vowel signs, and are in a Kufic script very   different from the script used in our modern copies. This modernizing of the   script and the spelling system, and the supplying the text with points and vowel   signs were, it is true, well-intentioned, but they did involve a tampering with   the text'. (1683 AD note: We contend that a true Qur'an / Mushaf would be written in the original script. Uthman did not authorize a a modern script). However, 'Over the succeeding centuries the Koran continued to be read in seven   different forms until five of them largely fell into disuse. Eventually only   those of Hafs and Marsh survived and, with the introduction of a printed Koran,   the text of Hafs began to take almost universal prominence.' {3}

From http://www.answering-islam.org/authors/shamoun/anonymousquran2.html "According to the so-called authentic Islamic reports there   wasn’t one standard way of reciting the Quran, but multiple ways, which caused   confusion even among Muhammad’s closest companions! 'Narrated by Umar bin Al Khattab: I heard Hisham bin Hakim bin   Hizam reciting Surat-al-Furqan in a way different to that of mine.   Allah's Apostle had taught it to me (in a different way). So, I was about to   quarrel with him (during the prayer) but I waited till he finished, then   I tied his garment round his neck and seized him by it and brought him to   Allah's Apostle and said, “I have heard him reciting Surat-al-Furqan in a way   different to the way you taught it to me.” The Prophet ordered me to release him   and asked Hisham to recite it. When he recited it, Allah's Apostle said, "It was   revealed in this way." He then asked me to recite it. When I recited it, he   said, "It was revealed in this way. The Qur'an has been revealed in seven ahruf, so recite it in the way that is easier for you." (Sahih   al-Bukhari, Volume 3, Book 041, Number 601)' And: Ubayy b. Ka'b reported: I was in the mosque when a man entered   and prayed and recited (the Qur'an) in a style to which I objected.  Then another man entered (the mosque) and recited in a style different from that of his companion. When we had finished the   prayer, we all went to Allah's Messenger and said to him: This man recited in a style to which I objected, and the other entered and recited in a style different from that of his companion. The Messenger of Allah asked them   to recite and so they recited, and the Apostle of Allah expressed approval of   their affairs (their modes of recitation) and there occurred in my mind a sort of denial which did not occur even during the Days of Ignorance. When the Messenger of Allah saw how I was affected (by a wrong idea), he struck my chest, whereupon I broke into sweatingand felt as though I were looking at   Allah with fear. He (the Holy Prophet) said to me: Ubayy, a message was sent to   me to recite the Qur'an in one dialect, and I replied: Make (things) easy for my   people. It was conveyed to me for the second time that it should be recited in   two dialects. I again replied to him: Make affairs easy for my people. It was   again conveyed to me for the third time to recite in seven dialects. And (I was   further told): You have got a seeking for every reply that I sent you, which you   should seek from Me. I said: O Allah! forgive my people, forgive my people, and   I have deferred the third one for the day on which the entire creation will turn   to me, including even Ibrahim (for intercession). (Sahih Muslim, Book   004, Number 1787)

From http://www.answering-islam.org/authors/shamoun/anonymousquran2.html : "... To make matters worse the third caliph Uthman ibn Affan   decided to destroy six of these seven ahruf even though companions like   Abdullah ibn Masud insisted that each respective Muslim community should   continue reading the Quran according to harf taught to them by reciters   such as himself! Difference Between Ahrûf & Qirâ'ât: It is important to realize the difference between ahruf and   Qirâ'ât. Before going into that it is interesting to know why the seven ahruf were brought down to one during Uthman's time. -- The Qur'an continued to be read according to the seven ahruf until midway through Caliph 'Uthman's rule when SOME CONFUSION arose in the outlying provinces concerning the Quran's Recitation.  Some   Arab tribes had began to boast about the superiority of their ahruf and a rivalry began to develop. At the same time, some new Muslims also began   mixing the various forms of recitation out of ignorance. Caliph 'Uthman decided   to make official copies of the Qur'an according to the dialect of the Quraysh   and send them along with the Qur'anic reciters to the major centres of Islam.   This decision was approved by Sahaabah and all unofficial copies of the   Qur'an were destroyed. Following the distribution of the official copies, all other ahruf were dropped and the Qur'an began to be read in only one harf. Thus, the Qur'an which is available through out the world today is   written and recited only according to the harf of Guraysh.[8] (M S M Saifullah, Islamic Awareness, Versions of the Qur'an?; ...)"

From http://www.islamicity.com/forum/forum_posts.asp?TID=16937&PID=144817 Nonsense of course, as various Hadiths from the Sahabah indicate that the Quran   was revealed in seven dialects and all were acceptable.  The Muslims took   practical measures to stop using all but one dialect during the reign of Uthman   to prevent future disagreements from arising.  (1683 AD note: There was no indication that the Uthman effort was meant to be temporary). That is how serious they were in   keeping the Quran from becoming like the Bible.  There is nothing in Islam   comparable to the divisions in Christianity where the two main sects can't even   agree on the total number of books which should be included in the canon.

____________________________________________________________________________________
  The  claim that the written Quran / Mushaf has remained "unchanged", or that a any proven change is permissible.
  ____________________________________________________________________________________
  We will now briefly touch upon  a few issues regarding the Islamic Supremacist response to our allegations. First, they can be expected to deny   that  the written Qur'an / Mushaf which we have today is unchanged from the very beginning (Uthman's time). It should be evident from all of the preceding text that there is substantial historical evidence that the written Quran / Mushaf as established by Uthman has indeed changed over the centuries through the insertion of various reading aids, changes in script, etc.. Even the use of printing would constitute a change. However, all of our research to date reveals that these specific realities are  either glossed over or ignored by Islamic Supremacists and even many people on our side. It appears that the issue has never before been thrust into public consciousness with an intensity that cannot be ignored, even among just Islamic Supremacists.

In the rare situations where Islamic Supremacists are challenged regarding their claim  of a static, unchanged written Qur'an / Mushaf since the time of Uthman and they feel compelled to reply,  they   often deflect it by interpreting it as meaning a reference to the orally transmitted recitation. They can then be expected to   follow this with an assertion that nothing has been changed in terms of its " message" or the "meaning". Such a counter-claim is irrelevant from our perspective, as it evades the issue of the written Qur'an / Mushaf.  We should remember that any discussions on our part concerning oral transmission and recitation will only confuse things.

Should  a change in the written Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf as previously addressed actually be acknowledged, we expect they will  claim the change as a necessity for the benefit of those who  cannot understand the original Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf. In other words, convenience. They will likely conjure up some obscure "scholarly" decision or fatwa in which justification is provided through some circuitous reasoning. In such situations we need to press them on the reality that irrespective of the "benefits" of a change, it is a change nonetheless. As such, it insults the Qur'an / Mushaf and cannot be tolerated. Furthermore, it second-guesses the wisdom of Uthman and the Companions of Mohammed. Simply stated, there is no evidence of  exceptions being granted for "good changes". Also, if they permit one change, there is nothing  to prohibit some scholars in the future falling prey to pressure being placed for even more changes.

As a matter of fact, if they claim a change (such as the reading aids) is good and therefore necessary, we could turn it around and say that it actually has a negative effect, namely, in that it draws people away from the oral transmission of the Qur'an. Oral transmission was specifically supported by Mohammed. There is nothing to attest for his support of a reliance on written transmission. Thus, these "conveniences" undermine an esteemed tradition.

They may also claim that the changes of 934 AD, which enabled clearly written text in line with any of seven approved readings, required the addition of the reading aids. In this case, they should be reminded that although Mohammed addressed the existence of Seven Readings (oral transmissions), he does not seem to have said anything about having seven  different written Qur'ans / Mushafs. Furthermore, the acts of 934 AD completely contradicted the position which Uthman and the Companions of Mohammed had on this exact issue. These early leaders were actually attempting to eliminate all other Qur'ans /Mushafs. Yes, the measures of 934 AD were "official", but if the reasons for allowing them  are placed before the public in a focused campaign where the Islamic Supremacists are shamed into addressing them (see later text), people will see the blatant defiance by Ibn Mujahid and associates of the intentions of Uthman and the Companions of Mohammed (and perhaps Mohammed himself). We will subsequently expose the acts of 934 AD as a farce and an act of opportunism. In fact, one wonders if any arguments in support of the changes or even still in existence.

Our discussion in this section is rather brief. The point we want to get across is that the claim of the written Qur'an / Mushaf  not having been changed since the time of Uthman is false and that Islamic Supremacist responses to our evidence are insufficient.

From http://www.islamicity.com/forum/forum_posts.asp?TID=16937&PID=144817 : "When Muslims say that the Quran is unchanged, they mean that nothing has been   corrupted from the original revelation in terms of the message and the meaning! ... ...If you mean that just because some copies use diacritical marks and some   don't, that just shows your st**idity and lack of knowledge about Arabic.  The   original Arabic is still the same.  Diacritical marks are added for those whose   mother tongue is not Arabic". 

From http://forum.mpacuk.org/showthread.php?t=16090 : "But you must note that the Quran is not the ink on paper between two covers. The   Quran is the living message i.e. the words themselves that we learn by heart".

From http://au.answers.yahoo.com/question/index?qid=20100204032008AAlxO2y : "The various readings are wonderfully few in number, and are chiefly confined to   differences in the vowel points and diacritical signs. But these marks were   invented at a later date. They did not exist at all in the early copies, and can   hardly be said to affect the text of Othman".

From http://www.bigfooty.com/forum/archive/index.php/t-57323-p-2.html : "The original manuscript of the Qur’an does not have the signs indicating the   vowels in Arabic script. These vowels are known as tashkil, zabar, zair, paish   in Urdu and as fatah, damma and qasra in Arabic. The Arabs did not require the   vowel signs and diacritical marks for correct pronunciation of the Qur’an since   it was their mother tongue. For Muslims of non-Arab origin, however, it was   difficult to recite the Qur’an correctly without the vowels. These marks were   introduced into the Quranic script during the time of the fifth ‘Umayyad’   Caliph, Malik-ar-Marwan (66-86 Hijri/685-705 C.E.) and during the governorship   of Al-Hajaj in Iraq. Some people argue that the present copy of the   Qur’an that we have along with the vowels and the diacritical marks is not the   same original Qur’an that was present at the Prophet’s time. But they fail to   realize that the word ‘Qur’an’ means a recitation. Therefore, the preservation   of the recitation of the Qur’an is important, irrespective of whether the script   is different or whether it contains vowels. If the pronunciation and the Arabic   is the same, naturally, the meaning remains the same too".

From http://www.islam4all.com/new_page_32.htm we have: "The millions copies of Qur'an in circulation amongst the Muslims these days are   exact copies of the original Uthmani Mus'haf. The only differences are in the   spelling of some words and the way they are written, which in no way change the   meanings of the verses. (NOTE by 1683 AD: How can something be exactly the same yet have differences? Is this logical?) This stands as a clear attestation to the authenticity   of the Holy Qur'an and its preservation for more than 1400 years since its   revelation to Prophet Muhammad. The Qur'an is   the only Holy Script that survived without changes, additions, or deletions".

From http://www.answering-islam.org/Nehls/Ask/collect.html "Variant readings were common during the life-time of Mohammed. (See the following excerpts) "Variant readings, although transmitted from Companions, claim to derive   from the Prophet himself." "A man recited in the presence of Umar who corrected him. The Uthman, incensed, claimed to have recited for the Prophet and he had   not corrected him. They carried their dispute to Muhammad. When the Prophet   endorsed the man's claim that Muhammad had personally instructed him, doubts   sprang up in Umar's mind. Reading Umar's expression, the Prophet struck him on   the chest, exclaiming, 'Out devil!' Muhammad then explained 'All the modes of   reciting are correct so long as you don't turn a statement on mercy into one on   wrath and vice-versa.' "(Tafsir of Tabari). "It is claimed that the Quran cannot be imitated. So that which is verbally   inimitable can scarcely have passed through a phase of multiple wordings when   the individual Companions had the Prophet's permission to substitute whichever   word chanced to correspond with the meaning revealed by God." "It may be argued that there may be different readings (texts). The wording   of the Quran is not its most relevant feature. The meaning matters above all.   Differing readings were known to the Prophet and he lacked the pedantry to   object." "Ubayy entered the mosque and, hearing a man recite, asked him who had   instructed him. The man replied that he had been taught by the Prophet. Ubayy   went in search of the Prophet. When the man recited. Muhammad said, 'That is   correct.' Ubayy protested, 'But you taught me to recite so-and-so,' The Prophet   said that Ubayy was right too. 'Right? right?' burst out Ubayy in perplexity.   The Prophet struck him on the chest and prayed, 'O God! cause doubt to depart.'   Ubayy broke into a sweat as his heart filled with terror. Muhammad disclosed   that two angels had come to him. One said, 'Recite the Quran in one form.' The   other advised Muhammad to ask for more than this. That was repeated several   times until finally the first angel said. 'Very well. Recite it in seven forms.' The Prophet said, 'Each of the forms is grace-giving, protecting, so long as you   don't terminate a punishment verse with an expression of mercy, or vice-versa -   as you might for example say, Let's go; or, let's be off.' " (Tafsir of   Tabari.). "The different readings have the Prophet's (and Heaven's) approval. Differences in utterance are not material. The meaning is paramount. The   differing readings are all equally valid, having been revealed in parallel. The   difference appears to consist simply in the use of this as opposed to the   synonym. That ought to occasion neither wonder nor alarm, neither squabbling nor   scandal. All readings are correct. All readings come down from the days of the   Prophet. All readings carry the seal of his approbation. "... Differences reported from the Companions on Quran   matters, which divided them already in the days of the Prophet, concerned more   than merely verbal matters (see sthe following excerpts) "Abdullah reports, 'We differed about a Sura, as to whether it consisted of   thirty-five or thirty-six verses, so we went to the Prophet who was engaged in   conversation with Ali. When we told him we disagee over the reading, his face   reddened as he replied, "Those before you perished through their disagreements."   He whispered something to Ali who said, "The Prophet commands you to recite as   you were taught.' "(Tafsir of Tabari). "A man complained to the Prophet, Abdullah taught me to recite a Sura of the   Quran. Zaid taught me the same Sura and so too did Ubayy. The readings of all   three differ. Whose reading ought I to adopt?' The Prophet remained silent. Ali   who was at his side replied, 'Every man should recite as he was taught. Each of   the readings is acceptable, valid.' " (Tafsir of Tabari). "Umar said, I heard Hisam b. Hukaim reciting Surat al Furqan and listened to   his recital. On observing that he was reading many forms which the Prophet had   not taught me, I all but rushed upon him as he prayed. But I waited patiently as   he continued, and, collaring him when he had finished, I asked him, 'Who taught   you to recite this Sura?' He claimed that the Prophet had taught him. I said,   'By God! you're lying!' I dragged him to the Prophet telling him that I had   heard Hisam recite many forms he had not taught me. The Prophet said, 'Let him   go. Recite, Hisam.' He recited the reading I had already heard from him. The   Prophet said, 'That is how it was revealed.' He then said, 'Recite, Umar', and I   recited what he had taught me. He said, 'That's right. That is how it was   revealed. This Quran was revealed in seven forms, so recite what is easiest.'   "(Tafsir of Tabari). (See also Mishkat vol.III pp. 702-705). Also, Al Baizawi   (in his commentary on Suras 3:100, 6:91, 19:35, 28:48, 33:6, 34:18, 38:22, etc.)   suggests variations extant in his time. (Mizanu'l Haqq, page 261). "The scholars were to disapprove of the use by the Muslims of the   post-Apostolic ages of isolate Quran readings at prayer. That is not, however,   the point of the report. The earliest rationalization of reading variants was   that, as all had been revealed, all were equally legitimate. Abu Huraira reports   the Prophet as saying, 'The Quran was revealed in seven forms and contention   about the Quran is disbelief.' " (Tafsir of Tabari).

From http://www.mostmerciful.com/reply-ans-islam.htm: N.J. Dawood is an Arabic scholar who has translated the Qur'an. In the   introduction to his translation he says:  '... owing to the fact that   the kufic script in which the Koran was originally written contained no   indication of vowels or diacritical points, variant readings are recognized by   Muslims as of equal authority. (N.J. Dawood, The Koran, Middlesex, England:   Penguin Books, 1983, p. 10, ...)'. Conclusion 1. According to this Arabic   scholar there are variant readings of the text of the Qur'an.  Note:  N. J. Dawood is a non-Muslim Arabic scholar. His article   and the Critic's Conclusion, both speak about the "variant readings" and NOT about the   "variant texts". The more   appropriate term should be "variant   recitations". This variations in "recitations" did exist due to the   various dialects. Mr. Green; Can you please name a   language, that is spoken in several countries and in only ONE   DIALECT?      Surprisingly, the above quotation reproduced by the Critic begins   from the middle of a sentence. Below I have reproduced the text preceding that   quotation. The important last sentence is highlighted in red (1683 AD: not shown here): 'During Mohammed's   life-time verses were written on palm-leaves, stones, and any material that came   to hand. Their collection was completed during the caliphate of Omar, the second   Caliph, and an authorized version was established during the caliphat of Othman,   his successor (644-56). To this day this version   remains as the authoritative word of God. But,   owing to....' (We continue below with Critic Samuel   Green's article).  But what is the nature of   these variant readings? FACT 2. To begin to answer   this question we can turn to an Islamic encyclopedia written by a practising   Muslim. Here we read the following:  In the 4th Islamic   century, it was decided to have recourse to "readings" (qira'at) handed down   from seven authoritative "readers" (qurra'); in order, moreover, to      ensure   accuracy of transmission, two "transmitters" (rawi, pl. ruwah) were accorded to   each. There resulted from this seven basic texts (al-qira'at as-sab', "the seven   readings"), each having two transmitted versions (riwayatan) with     only minor   variations in phrasing, but all containing meticulous vowel-points and other   necessary diacritical marks. ... The authoritative "readers"   are: Nafi (from Medina; d.169/785);  Ibn Kathir (from Mecca; d.119/737);  Abu 'Amr al-'Ala' (from Damascus;   d.53/770);  Ibn 'Amir (from Basra;   d.118/736);  Hamzah (from Kufah;   d.156/772); al-Qisa'i (from   Kufah; d.189/804);  Abu Bakr 'Asim   (from Kufah; d.158/778). The predominant reading   today, spread by Egyptian Koran readers, is that of 'Asim in the transmission   (riwayah) of Hafs (d. 190/805). In Morocco, however, the reading is that of   Nafi` in the riwayah of Warsh (d. 197/812) and Maghrebin Korans are written   accordingly. (Cyril Glassé, The Concise Encyclopedia of Islam, San Francisco:   Harper & Row, 1989, p. 324, bold added). Conclusion 2. We can see from the above quote   that the Qur'an has been passed down to us through seven men called "The   Readers". The way in which the Qur'an was recited by each of these "Readers" was   formerly recorded in textual form by other men called "Transmitters". This text   made by a "Transmitter" is called a transmission of the Qur'an. Each "Reader"   had two transmissions made of his recitation of the Qur'an. Thus a transmission   is the Qur'an according to a particular authoritative "Reader". Any modern   Qur'an will be according to one of these transmissions. Thus there are a total of   fourteen transmitted versions of the Qur'an, and different parts of the Muslim   world print their Qur'ans according to different transmissions.  Note: The repeated use of terms; "The Readers" and "Readers" by the Critic in his   Conclusion clearly indicates that the entire issue is about the "Recitation". The   above quotation from the Encyclopedia appears under the sub-heading Qira'ah, which literally means   "reading". The plural of it is qira'at and the one who recites is a Qari.  Samuel Green has tried to   mislead the readers (by not disclosing the full facts), that the authoritative   "readers" (e.g. Nafi, Ibn Kathir...) are the ones from whom originated the   styles or systems of the "readings'. We do not have to go very far to find out   if these were the Originators. Once we next examine the SITE # 2 the Truth will   manifest itself. Before we go to SITE #2 there is one other   related issue:  The Change of Dialects;     that mean..    The Change of Pronunciations;   that means..  The Additions &/or Deletions of   Vowels within Words.. BUT NO CHANGE IN THE MEANING OF THE TEXT... In their desperation, the   Critics have cited examples of such variations in the Arabic words as the   "textual variations" in the Qur'an. For the readers who do not know the language   these may appear as the textual variations, but they are not. Here is a good   example from their Bible. 'In 'Eerdman's Handbook   to the History of Christianity', appears an illustration of the Cover from   the *Byble* published during the reign of King Henry VIII. The King had   repudiated the authority of Pope and published this first English Byble. Here in   this sixteenth century publication one would see the words: "Bible" written as   "Byble"; "Hebrew" as "Hebrue"; "Greek" as "Grcke"; "texts" as "textes" and the   phrase "Old and New Testament" as "Olde and Newe Testament" and so forth and so   on. Obviously, the Christians of the sixteenth century must be READING the   biblical texts from their copies of the "Byble" differently from what the   Christians of this era are reading. Can the present mode of "spelling" and the   "style of reading" of the Holy Bible be alleged as the "textual variants" in the   biblical text from that of the 16th century?' SITE # 2. URL:   http://www.callnetuk.com/home/aperfectquran/ch6-index.html SUBJECT TITLE: THE ANCIENT   QUR’ANIC DISCREPANCIES TODAY
EXCERPTS FROM   THE SITE:     a/ The ‘Seven   Readers’.   While we will examine   more fully the origins of the ‘7 Readings’ later, it is necessary to introduce   them at this point since the content of the texts of Caliph ‘Uthman have been   relayed through history as part of Islam’s ‘oral tradition’, which is the sole   record of these ‘readings’. Von Denffer makes an   important point about the ‘7 readings’:   "The ‘seven ‘ahruf’   are however, not identical with the well-known  ‘seven readings.’ These came about in a later age."   (Ulum, p. 117;            emphasis added).   1 As Von Denffer states   it:  "The ‘seven   readings’ were standardised in the second/eighth century. Ibn Mujahid, a   ninth-century Muslim scholar, wrote a book entitled The Seven Readings, in which   he selected seven of the prevailing modes of recitation as the best transmitted   and most reliable. Others were subsequently disfavoured and even opposed, among   them the readings of ibn Mas’ud and ‘Ubay bin Ka’b." (Ulum, p.119)  These then are ‘reading   systems’ which have become associated with the names of specific individuals   through whom they are traced, although they are not declared to be the   originators of these ‘systems’ . They are listed here according to the   respective Islamic centres where not only did each one live, but where they   would have been expected to use the ‘Uthmanic text from that centre. Thus we   have:   from Medinah (Nafi, d.   169 A.H.);      from Meccah (ibn Kathir, d.120   A.H.);   from Damascus (ibn ‘Amir, d.   118 A.H.);  from Basrah (Abu ‘Amr,   d. 148 A.H.);  from Kufah (‘Asim,   d.127 A.H. ; Hamza, d. 156 A.H. ; al-Kisai, d. 189 A.H.).  In addition, three   other ‘readers’ are accepted as filling this out to ‘the Ten’. The additional   three are:   from Medinah (Abu   Ja’far, d. 130 A.H.);   from Basrah   (Ya’qub, d.205 A.H.); from Kufah   (Khalaf, d. 229 A.H.). Note: Here we basically find the same material as   seen in SITE # 1. However in SITE # 1 we   discover the following Conclusionby the Critic: Conclusion 2. We can see from   the above quote that the Qur'an has been passed down to us through seven men   called "The Readers". The way in which the Qur'an was recited by each of these   "Readers" was formerly (1683 AD note: "formally"?) recorded in textual form by other men called   "Transmitters". This text made by a "Transmitter" is called a transmission of   the Qur'an. Each "Reader" had two transmissions made of his recitation of the   Qur'an. Thus a transmission is the Qur'an according to a particular   authoritative "Reader". The final conclusion   drawn by the Critic of SITE # 1 reads:     Thus a transmission is the Qur'an according to a particular authoritative   "Reader". The wordings of this final sentence of the   final conclusion misleads the readers into believing that today there are   at least FOURTEEN (or more) Qur'ans, originating from the equal number of "TRANSMITTERS", who lived   during the second century of Hijrah.  The final conclusion   drawn by the Critic of SITE # 2 reads:  These then are ‘reading   systems’ which have become associated with the names   of specific individuals through whom they are traced, although they are not declared to be the originators of these   ‘systems’ . They are listed here according to the   respective Islamic centers where not only did each one live, but where they would have been expected to use the ‘Uthmanic text   from that centre. Self Contradictions   between Site # 1 and # 2: 1. These Fourteen or more, so called "Transmissions" in SITE # 1, are   NOT the Qur'ans but they are the 'reading systems'   of the Qur'an as per SITE # 2. 2.  Out of all these 'reading systems'  only "‘seven readings’ were standardised in the second/eighth century." As per SITE # 2. 3. "The names of   specific individuals through whom they are traced,   are not "the   originators of these ‘systems’." In other words the   origins of these 'reading systems' developed in the second   century Hijrah could go back to the same "seven modes   or styles" of the Recitation that were prevalent during the first century of Hijrah and during the   life of the Prophet (peace be upon him). 4.  Under the SITE # 2, the Critic writes; "They [reading systems]   are listed here according to the respective Islamic   centers where not only did each one live, but where they would have been   expected to use the ‘Uthmanic text from that   centre."  THE ABOVE CONCLUSIVELY PROVES   FROM THE CRITICS OWN DOCUMENTS THAT THERE WAS ONLY ONE 'UTHMANIC TEXT OF THE QUR'AN WITH   seven standardized   'reading systems'. (1683 AD note: As long as the author of this post acknowledges that there was only one Uthman text, there is nothing here which we should get involved in with our "Bridge Building").

From  http://www.solhaam.org/articles/islam02.html ; "Jeffery {2} has pointed out that 'Faced with a bare consonantal text the reader obviously had to interpret   it. He had to decide whether a certain sign was a shin or a sin, a sad or a dad,   a fa or a qaf, and so on; and when he had settled that, he had further to decide   whether to read a verbal form as an active or a passive, whether to treat a   certain word as a verb or a noun, since it might be either. And so on.' How the reader 'read' the text, that is the meaning of words and sentences   the reader allocated to the purely consonantal text, was his 'reading'   (interpretation) of the text.And for three centuries after the publication of Uthman's official text there   existed many different accepted 'readings' (qiraat) of the Koran. This period is   called the 'period of free choice' (ikhtiyar). {2}Also: 'Readings' of uncertain texts are interpretations, which means they amount to   somehow deciding between alternative meanings, amount to suggesting or providing   meaning where the text itself seems unclear, ambiguous or meaningless to the   reader. Some scholars attempted to restrict the number of circulating alternative   readings by proposing rules for comparing and testing them.According to Jeffery {2} three rules emerged, namely that a 'reading' had to: 1. Fully agree with the consonantal text. "Some claimed that so long as a reading made good sense it did not matter   whether it came from the Uthmanic Codex or one of the other Old Codices, since   they also came from the time of the Prophet." 2. Had to have come down from some reputable authority (isnad). "Some were contemptuous of isnad." (3) Be according to the laws of Arabic grammar. "That a reading must be sound Arabic diction <1> was naturally   accepted by all.". To me these rules for comparing and testing different 'readings' relate to   form rather than substance. God's revelations are neither vague, ambiguous nor   meaningless. Hence our concern about the written text and language of the   Koran.

From http://www.answering-islam.org/authors/shamoun/anonymousquran2.html : To make matters worse the third caliph Uthman ibn Affan   decided to destroy six of these seven ahruf even though companions like   Abdullah ibn Masud insisted that each respective Muslim community should   continue reading the Quran according to harf taught to them by reciters   such as himself!

____________________________________________________
  Excuse put forth for any errors in written, historical Qur'ans / Mushafs.
  ____________________________________________________
  It is stated by some Islamic Supremacists that the claim by Allah to protect the Qur'an was limited solely to the Recitation and did not extend to the actual written Qur'an / Mushaf, as the latter is prone to human error. The case presented in support of this argument seems credible from a theological perspective. However, the lack of diacritical points and other aids in the Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf cannot be construed as "mistakes". The Uthman Qur'an was accepted by those who knew Mohammed and they gave it their full blessing. Furthermore, the reading aids, which were finally mandated in 934 AD, were either non-existent at the time of Uthman or rarely used in early Arabic writings. They were intentionally, not accidentally, employed with the measures of 934 AD. 

From http://www.submission.org/quran/protect.html : "God promised in the Quran to protect and preserve the Quran.   [15:9] Absolutely, we have revealed the   reminder, and, absolutely, we will preserve it. This very important verse, however, have been misunderstood by   millions of Muslims. The misinformation was spread by some of the Muslim   scholars who did not grasp the meaning or purpose behind this verse. [56:77-80] This is an honorable Quran. In a   protected book. None can grasp it except the sincere. A revelation from the Lord   of the universe. For centuries the Muslim scholars have been teaching the Muslim   masses that by verse 15:9, God means He will protect the Mus-haf of any   distortion or changes. The mus-haf is the Arabic name for the book in which the   Quran is collected. Many Muslims refer to the Mus-haf as the Quran for short and   both words have been used interchangeably. However the promise in 15:9, as we   will see, has nothing to do with what the people write down as the Quran but   rather it refers to the actual Quran placed into prophet Muhammad's heart,   26:194, and preserved in master tablets at God Almighty [85:21-22] Indeed, it is a glorious Quran.   In a preserved master tablet. This means whatever change the people would do to the revealed   Quran, whether done deliberately or not will be exposed and corrected as the   original is preserved with God. God, being the Most Merciful , also provided us   with a method and a proof to verify the accuracy of the Quran as we will read   later. Unlike the claims made by many Muslim scholars, the Mus-hafs that   exist today and around the world are not the same as many of them still carry   the human errors that were not corrected. They do not match word by word or   letter by letter and they are not what God promised to preserve and protect.   Even after God revealed to the world the perfect measure to the accuracy of the   written Quran in 1974, the majority today refuse to adopt it and for   that reasons they actually are refusing the words of God in His own book.". Also: "Of the copies made by Uthman, two still exist to our day. One is   in the city of Tashkent, (Uzbekistan) and the second one is in Istanbul   (Turkey).   From these oldest copies more copies were made and distributed   throughout the world. Although many famous Muslim scholars claim that all the   copies of the Quran anywhere in the world are the same, they are only exposing   their ignorance to the facts and mislead millions of Muslims to believe in their   wrong teachings. The only motive for them is their misunderstanding of and   inability to comprehend verse 15:9. We will see later different Qurans written   differently. The most standardized editions of the Quran in the world today is   the one printed in Cairo, Egypt in 1924 (approved in 1918) and after that the   King Fahd edition in Saudi Arabia.

Comparing the Egyptian edition to the oldest available Quran, the   Tashkent Quran, will show that there have been many human errors in the Tashkent   Quran that has to be corrected when the Egyptian edition was made. The errors   were obvious because the Quran has always been completely memorized and kept in   its oral transmission to these days and can be verified against any written   book. It is impossible to consider that God meant to preserve and protect the   written books for example by Uthman (the Tashkent Quran), or any other human   being for this matter when they are full of human errors. (1683 AD note: The author is excusing any possible errors in a written Qur'an / Mus'haf. His claim that a written Qur'an / Mushaf written very close to the time of Mohammed and possibly an original Uthman Qur'an / Mushaf being less accurate than a modern written Qur'an Mushaf is incredulous. However, our only concern here would be if he is referencing the previously discussed reading aids). God's promise is to   provide the mean to verify any written Quran against what He has in the Master   tablets as we see in 85:21-22. God's promise to preserve the correct Quran was   proved when the written manuscript of the Tashkent manuscript can be verified   against the memorized Quran". Also: "The human errors in Uthman's copy of the Quran shows that the   scribes were no more than human beings who made mistakes and their writings are   not holy writings. Only the Quran, as God keeps it, is HOLY and intact and from   it He will guarantee for us the accuracy of future copies of the Quran. It is of   importance to mention that all these human errors in the early writings of the   Quran did not change the message of the Quran and were easily detectable. After   all, the Quran is a message, worship God alone, and not just another pretty book   of literature".

___________________________________
   The  earliest Qur'ans / Mushafs which still exist.
   ___________________________________
   We have hopefully provided sufficient evidence that shows the written Qur'an / Mushaf of Uthman has changed significantly over time; particularly by 934 AD. Of course, printing came much later than that. Further support for our case of change having taken place would seem to be available in an inspection of the oldest Qur'ans / Mushafs which exist in museums and mosques throughout the world. Such evaluations reveal that the oldest ones are devoid of the changes which were added later on. Although some claim that one or two are Uthman originals, there are conflicting reports on these claims.

From http://answers.yahoo.com/question/index?qid=20090609050853AAnhMnZ : "Muslims often claim that the manuscript of the Quran housed in the Topkapi   Museum in Istan)ul, Turkey, is one of the oldest sources. Muslims say it dates   from around 650 AD. There is an insurmountable problem with this. This document   is written in KUFIC (also known as al-Khatt al-Kufi) script...dated from the mid   to end of the 8th century. The only script used during and right after   Muhammad's days was the JAZM (aka Hijazi script) script.    The Samarkand   (aka Othman Quran) in the Soviet Library in Tashkent, Uzbekistan, also uses the   KUFIC script, indicating 8th century. Many believe it it the oldest in   existence, although efforts to carbon date the material have been denied. To   date the Othman Quran has never been carbon dated. Only about 1/3 of the   original survives.    Interesting to also note are the Sana Manuscripts,   which were discovered in 1972, were written in JAZM (aka Hijazi) and they have   been dated to approx late 600's AD to early 700's AD, some insist even earlier   but carbon testings did confirm early 700's is more likely, late 600's for the   Palimpsests. The use of JAZM/HIJAZI script also confirms this. The Sana   Manuscripts have now been confirmed to be the oldest Quranic text in existence".

From http://www.bibleprobe.com/corruptedquran.htm : "The oldest Qur'an dates from around 790 A.D. (after Jesus), and it is in the   British Library. That's 158 years after Muhammad’s death. Muslims often claim   that the manuscript of the Qur'an housed in the Topkapi Museum in Istanbul, Turkey is one of the oldest sources.  Muslims say it   dates from around 650 A.D. There is an insurmountable   problem with this.  This document is written in Kufic (also known as al-Khatt   al-Kufi) script. Coins in the British Museum show that the first coins using the Kufic script date from the mid to end of the   8th century.  The only script used during and after Muhammad's   days was the Jazm script. The Samarkand (aka: Othman Koran) manuscript in the Soviet Library in Tashkent, Uzbekistan also uses the Kufic script, indicating late 8th century.  Many believe it is the   oldest in existence.  Only About one-third of the   original survives. ... This Samarkand codice   manuscript is considerably incomplete. It only begins in the middle of verse 7   of Suratul-Baqarah (the second Surah) and from there on numerous pages are   missing. The next oldest Muslim manuscripts are also from the 8th-century.  One is written in al-ma'il script and the   other in Kufic.  Neither of these correspond precisely to today's   Qur'an.  Also, scraps found in Yemen differ and contradict today's Qur'an so badly, that Muslims try to hide this. These Yemeni   Qur'an scraps are actually the oldest found, and it is Hijazi.  Hijazi (Makkan or Madinan) script, is the script in which the   earliest masahif of the Qur'an were written.".

From http://www.islamic-awareness.org/Quran/Text/Mss/#1 " THE ?UTHMANIC   MANUSCRIPTS: No discussion about the Qur'anic manuscripts begins without the mention of   the ?Uthmanic manuscripts of the Qur'an. Narrations differ as to how many copies   were directly ordered and sent out by the Caliph ?Uthman, but they range from   four to seven. It seems certain from various Muslim historical sources that   several were lost, through fire amongst other things. There are some copies that   are attributed to ?Uthman. However, it is to be added that there is a   disagreement between the scholars whether they are truly ?Uthmanic. Some Western   scholars have rejected the Qur'anic manuscripts attributed to ?Uthman as "pious   forgeries" without showing any scientific evidence (i.e., study of the   parchment, script, ink etc.). This itself is unscientific to an extreme. We will   discuss some important manuscripts attributed to ?Uthman below. (1) The 'Qur'an of Uthman' At Tashkent (Samarqand, From 2nd Century Hijra: A folio from a Qur'anic manuscript in Tashkent, Uzbekistan, commonly   attributed to caliph ?Uthman, has recently been subject to radiocarbon tests at   Oxford, United Kingdom. Although the dates generated by this radiometric   technique at either confidence level do not rule out the possibility that this   manuscript was produced in ?Uthman's time, palaeographic studies suggest an 8th   century (2nd century hijra) date. (2) The 'Qur'an of Uthman' At The Topkapi Museum, Instanbul, Turkey, From 1st / 2nd Century Hijra: This manuscript was written in kufic script and contains 408 folios.   The extant folios contain more than 99% of the text of   the Qur'an. Only two folios are missing. The manuscript shows the script,   illumination and marking of vowels that are from the Umayyad times (i.e., late   1st century / early 2nd century of hijra). (3) The 'Qur'an of Uthman' At The Turk ve Islam Eseleri Muzesi (Turkish and Islamic Art Museum), Instanbul, Turkey, From 1st / 2nd Century Hijra: A manuscript written in the kufic script on gazelle skin, and contains   439 folios. Interestingly, on the last folio of the manuscript is written in kufic script “Katabahu ?Uthman bin ?Affan fi   sanat thalathyn” (“?Uthman bin ?Affan wrote in the year 30”). However, the   script and ornamentation negates this possibility. (3) The 'Qur'an of Uthman' At St. Petersburg (Russia), Katta, Bukhara and Tashkent (Uzbeckistan),  From 1st / 2nd Century Hijra: A manuscript written in the late the ?ijazi script, containing   about 40% of the text of the Qur'an, with full texts of 22 surahs and   fragments of another 22. (4) The 'Qur'an of Uthman' AtThe Al-Hussein Mosque, Cairo, Egypt, From 1st  / 2nd Century Hijra: This monumental Qur'anic manuscript on parchment showing a well-formed kufic script, written in dark-brown ink with sparse diacritical marks and   no ornamentation. Total number of folios are 1087. Size: 57 cm x 68 cms. The   height of the mu??af is 40 cm and weighs 80 kgs. The extant folios contain more than 99% of the text of the   Qur'an. (5)  The 'Qur'an of Uthman' At The Egyptian National Library (Dar Al-Kutub Al-Misriyya), Cairo, Egypt, From 1st  / 2nd Century Hijra: A monumental Qur'anic manuscript on parchment showing a well-formed kufic script. Total number of folios are 306. The script is slightly   sloping backwards with tall ascenders and is strongly reminiscent of the type of   well executed kufic script exhibited during the Umayyad period. There   is no vocalisation and a very limited amount of consonantal pointing (i.e.,   diacritical marks) – on some folios there are no diacritical marks at all. Multi-coloured (e.g., red, green, black, brown) diagonally arranged dashes are   usually used to indicate verse-endings. Groups of five verses are marked with   medallions and square cartouches containing quatrefoil emblems are used to   indicate groups of ten verses. There are some arcaded bands that separate surahs without mentioning the name of the surah, some   containing triangular-shaped crenellations.

From http://www.truthnet.org/islam/Qurangil5.html The earliest quran QurŸan script known was employed in Arabia and is called the   al mail al-Maÿil script. It was first utilised in Medina. It is unique in that   it uses vertical letters which are written at a slight angle. The very name   means "the slanting" script and its upright form resulted in the early   manuscripts being produced in a vertical format similar to that used for most   books today. Only a few pages and fragments and, in a few cases, whole portions   of the quran QurŸan are known to have survived yet they are almost certainly the   oldest in existence. They date not earlier than about one hundred and fifty   years after the death of Muhammad. A sign of their early origin is the fact that   no vowel strokes or diacritical points were used in the text and no verse counts   or chapter headings were recorded. The second early script originating from Medina was   the Mashq, the "extended" style which was used for a few centuries. It was the   first to use a horizontal form and had a cursive and somewhat leisurely style.   The most common early script, however, was the Kufi, more properly known as   al-Khatt al-Kufi. Its title does not indicate its form but rather its place of   origin, namely Kufa in Iraq where Ibn masud Masÿud's codex had been so highly   prized until its destruction at `Uthman's direction. It took some time to become   predominant but, when it did, it became pre-eminent for three centuries and many   superb texts survive. Like the Mashq script it employed a horizontal,   extended style and as a result most of the codices compiled were oblong in   format. In time it became supplemented with diacritical marks and vowel strokes.   No Kufic quran QurŸans are known to have been written in Mecca and Medina in the   first two centuries when the al mail al-Maÿil and Mashq scripts were most   regularly used. Nonetheless most of the early surviving quran QurŸan texts are   written in Kufi script. Another script which derives from the Hijaz in Arabia   is the Naskh, the "inspirational" script. It took some time before it became   widely accepted but, when it did, it replaced virtually all the others including   the Kufi as the standard form of transcribing the quran QurŸan. It remains so   until this day and virtually all quran QurŸans printed and written out by hand   since the eleventh century are written in this form. It is easily readable and   also yields readily to artistic calligraphy. One of the earliest quran QurŸans   to use this form which survives intact as a complete text is the famous   manuscript written out by Ibn al-Bawwab at Baghdad in 1001 AD. It is now in the   Chester Beatty Library in Dublin in Ireland. One other script amongst a few which developed after   the Naskhi is the Maghribi, the "Western" script which, as its name indicates,   comes from the extreme western region of the traditional Islamic world. It was   first employed in Morocco and Moorish Spain and is still used in the area to   this day. It is a very cursive script, not easy to read for those unfamiliar   with the Arabic language, but highly attractive when written   artistically. The Topkapi and Samarqand   Codices. Despite the evidences that no quran QurŸan   manuscripts can be reliably dated till the late eighth century, it is a popular   fiction in the Muslim world that one or more of the copies of Zaid's codex that   `Uthman distributed to the Muslim provinces survives intact to the present day.   The motive for this popular belief is the desire to prove from existing texts   that the quran QurŸan is unchanged to its last letter from its first written   codices down to its most recent copies. It is known for certain that Zaid's original   manuscript, which was originally in Abu Bakr's possession and thereafter under   the control of `Umar and Hafsah, came into the hands of Marwan upon the latter's   decease, having been sent to him by `Abdullah ibn `Umar. It is expressly stated   that this manuscript was destroyed by him immediately thereafter (Ibn Abu Dawud,   Kitab al-Masahif, p.21). Two of the early Kufic manuscripts surviving without   vowel points, however, are especially presented as originals of the copies which   `Uthman made from Zaid's codex, one being a codex said to be preserved in the   State Library at Tashkent in Uzbekistan. It is popularly known as the   "Samarqand" codex as it is said to have first come to this city about 1485 AD   and to have remained there until 1868. Thereafter it was removed to St.   Petersburg and in 1905 fifty facsimile editions were prepared by one Dr.   Pisarref at the instigation of Czar Nicholas II under the title quran Coran   Coufique de Samarqand, each copy being sent to a distinguished recipient. In   1917 it was taken to Tashkent where it now remains. Not more than about a half of this manuscript   survives. It only begins with the seventh verse of Suratul-Baqarah and many   intervening pages are missing. The whole text from Surah 43.10 has been lost.   What remains, however, indicates that it is obviously of great antiquity, being   devoid of any kind of vocalisation although here and there a diacritical stroke   has been added to a letter. Nonetheless it is clearly written in Kufi script   which immediately places it beyond Arabia in origin and of a date not earlier   than the late eighth century. No objective scholarship can trace such a text to   Medina in the seventh century.
   

Its actual script is also very irregular. Some pages   are neatly and uniformly copied out while others are distinctly untidy or   imbalanced. On some pages the text is fairly smoothly spread out while on others   it is severely cramped and condensed. At times the Arabic letter kaf is written   uniformly with the rest of the text, at others it has been considerably extended   and is the dominant letter. The manuscript may well be a composite text of   portions from different original codices, alternatively different scribes were   employed to transcribe it. It also has artistic illumination between some of the   surahs with coloured medallions. The very appearance of the text compared with   the known development of the early scripts prevents a date earlier than one   hundred and fifty years after Muhammad's death or a place of origin anywhere in   Arabia. The other famous manuscript is known as the "Topkapi"   codex as it is preserved in the Topkapi Museum in Istanbul in Turkey. Once   again, however, it is written in Kufi script, giving its date away to not   earlier than the late eighth century. Like the Samarqand codex it is written on   parchment and is virtually devoid of vocalisation though it, too, has occasional   ornamentation between the surahs. It also appears to be one of the earliest   texts to have survived but it cannot sincerely be claimed that it is an   `Uthmanic original. A comparison between these two codices in any event   shows that they were not transcribed in the same place at the same time. The   Topkapi codex has eighteen lines to the page while the Samarqand codex has   between eight and twelve. The whole text of the former is uniformly written and   spaced while the latter, as mentioned already, is often haphazard and distorted.   They may well both be two of the oldest sizeable manuscripts of the quran QurŸan   surviving but their origin cannot be taken back earlier than the second century   of Islam. The oldest surviving texts of the quran QurŸan,   whether in fragments or whole portions, date not earlier than about a hundred   and fifty years after the Prophet's death.

Email ItEmail It | Print ItPrint It | CommentsComments (0) | TrackbacksTrackbacks (0) | Flag as offensiveFlag as Offensive

ACT: Car horns to serve as an audible memorial to all who have died at the hands of Islamic Supremacists.

"We must be ready to dare all for our country.  For history does not long entrust the care of freedom to the weak or the timid.  We must acquire proficiency in defense and display stamina in purpose". - Dwight D. Eisenhower

We must emphasize at the outset that the approach which is set forth below is intended as a memorial and is not to be interpreted as any form of political communication. If others pick up this approach and disseminate it, it is hoped that they would keep this key point in mind. The reader may note that this concept is somewhat similar to the one we have put forth which utilizes cellular telephone ringtones. Therefore, a substantial portion of the text is the same as in those posts. It also bears some similarities, to a lesser degree, with the concept we have presented on watch alarms.
 
A review of various websites on the internet will reveal irrefutable evidence of Islamic Supremacist involvement in the deaths of thousands of people in recent decades and also untold millions in the many centuries which have passed since Islam came into existence. These victims deserve some form of an audible memorial, so that their sacrifices will not be forgotten. Therefore, 1683 AD encourages everyone to have their automobiles affixed with musical air horns set to play the orchestral version (without voices) of an anthem of resistance or liberation ( http://www.questia.com/library/book/the-voice-of-nations-european-national-anthems-and-their-authors-by-f-gunther-eyck.jsp ), whenever the button to the horn is pressed. A single tone option could also be considered due to legal concerns (see text below). The purpose of having one's car horn play a specific song (or distinctive single tone) is to enhance the ability of the car owner to mourn effectively and to have an audible form of memorial to the victims of Islamic Supremacist terror attacks (and other assaults). Mourning is seen by most people as something which draws upon their religious belief system. And since our Muslim friends have generally been accorded the right to issue calls to prayer over high decibel loudspeakers throughout Europe, well, our expectation seems reasonable. Of course, if we were to mistakenly assign a political intent for this action, a comparison of it with the government approved Muslim calls to prayer would not stand and it might be subject to bans.
Of the available song options, an arbitrary selection of "Hymnos eis ten Eleutherian"( http://www.questia.com/PM.qst?a=o&d=15337858 ) by Dionysios Solomos ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dionysios_Solomos ) might be appropriate. It is also known as the "Hymn to Liberty" (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hymn_to_Liberty ) for Greece. Nikolaos Mantzaros set the piece to music in 1865. The first three stanzas are the Greek national anthem. A description of the lyrics may be found here ( http://www.helleniccomserve.com/solomos.html ) and here ( http://www.new-byzantium.org/GrceWest.html ). The composition can be heard here ( http://www.presidency.gr/en/ethn_Ymnos.htm ) and here ( http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7_-6AEJsnh4 ). A unique thing about this piece is that it tells the story of Greece overthrowing the rule of the Muslim Turks. Another option to be weighed and considered, as touched upon above, is the use of car horns which emit a tone which is similar to that of a train horn or the sound which tripods emitted in the latest "War of the Worlds" movie (http://www.zedge.net/ringtones/484411/tripod-horn-ringtone/ http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jzY099ihULs&feature=relate . If these specific options are not suitable (or legal), then perhaps some other commercially available and legal horn with a tone of a truly distinct and uncommon quality can be found. The advantage of the train/tripod options is that the sounds would be distinctive among all car horns on the road and would likely meet the requirement in many nations of a car horn to be of one tone.

Let's examine the potential effect of car horns emitting "Hymn to Liberty" or a distinctive single tone. First and foremost, most people at this time would be outdoors or in close proximity to the sounds of the street. In each of these instances it is highly probable that the person who hears the tune may hear it again on another occasion. Eventually, they might investigate why there is a sudden popularity of the tune (or tone). When they learn of the association, they, too, may decide to install a similar car air horn. And so on.

The ultimate effect of all of this is that individual members of the general public will gradually become aware of a considerable amount of sympathy among their fellow citizens for the victims of Islamic Supremacist terror attacks and other assaults throughout history. They may then find the sound to be therapeutic and helpful in their own mourning. At some point, this level of sympathy will be impressed upon the media and government officials who unfortunately control and limit much of our public discourse.

Now, we will get into some specifics. A review of "musical car horns", "musical air horns" and other search terms reveals that many car horns of this type are designed to play only one tune or song. Others can play a predetermined series of tunes (excluding "Hymn for Liberty"). And a few enable the user to program their own tunes. We are interested in the latter. Examples of the suitable ones are as follows: the Wolo Juke Box Musical Horn Model #336 ( http://www.shopwiki.com/Wolo+Juke+Box+Musical+Car+Horn+%C2%97+Model%23+336+%7C+Air+Horns ); and the options at http://www.cogapa.com . These are apparently available primarily in the U.S.. We would welcome input regarding European sources. As for car horns which sound like train horns, they may be found at the following: http://www.hornblasters.com , http://trainhornsdelivered.com/ , and other locations. A forum on train horns can be found here: http://www.trainhornforums.com/index.php . There is a significant disadvantage to train horns: cost. This might be due to the mechanical requirements for a high volume. This problem might be resolved if lower volume train horns, at the same level as found on a standard care, were available. We have not listed any options for distinctive, legal, single tone car horns which are commercially available. The selection of a precise tone from the available options would need to be addressed by any pioneers in this effort who may get together and communicate with one another. This option would likely have the lowest cost of the options we have presented.
Despite a lack of restrictions against musical car horns in much of the U.S., it appears that the law does not allow them in places like the United Kingdom and France. Countries such as these only allow car horns to emit a single tone. But what exactly is a "car horn". Check out these definitions: : http://www.google.com/search?hl=en&rlz=1R2GGIE_en&defl=en&q=define:automobile+horn&ei=ky7uSqCrNJKXtgfn4_w6&sa=X&oi=glossary_definition&ct=title&ved=0CA4QkAE ; http://freedictionary.mobi/car+horn ; and http://www.webster-dictionary.org/definition/car%20hor . They all describe a car horn as a device which is "on a vehicle". It would appear that if a device such as the ones mentioned above, and others, would not qualify as "car horns" if they sat inside of a car and were not affixed or bolted to it. For example, hanging from a passenger side headrest and pointed outside. Under such circumstances, it would not be too much different from having a loud stereo speaker. The driver would certainly want to consider wear hearing protection. A device under this setup would obviously not be in a position to warn someone ahead of an emergency driving situation, since it would not be located in the usual site for a car horn. And it could definitely not be considered as a "primary" car horn. To test the viability of this approach in each country, we would need someone to volunteer being cited for the use of one of these devices and see where it goes (see final paragraph, below). We would obviously want confederates to get video of police officials reacting to the test incident.

If the arrangement as suggested is ruled illegal, then we might proceed on other options, such as stereo speakers and PA systems situated inside vehicles. In fact, we might as well have people start using those options, too (again, see last paragraph, below).

Regarding any potential government bans for all of the preceding, we might want to look into the freedom which has been granted to our Islamic Supremacist friends to issue high decibel calls to prayer. We could presume they have been exempted from sound level laws for religious reasons. There is no reason that we could not pursue the same type of exemption, since this proposal pertains to mourning and therefore has religious associations.

It is regrettable that some would view the car horn devices and the other options mentioned above to be political tactics. Again, it must be emphasized that our intent is solely to mourn in accordance with our respective religious beliefs. .

Finally, we must state that we have no guarantee that any of the above-mentioned options for having sound creation devices within a car would be safe. If you follow the steps and instructions outlined above for interior positioning of such devices it is possible that you may place yourself or others at risk for harm. Therefore, we urge you to carefully evaluate the laws in your area and consult with law enforcement officials to confirm whether following the above suggestions would be legal and safe to you and others. Do not try this strategy if manufacturer instructions for the devices state otherwise. If your own insights or the sources you consult suggest that these instructions are not suitable, we encourage you to abide by their advice and not implement them.

Email ItEmail It | Print ItPrint It | CommentsComments (0) | TrackbacksTrackbacks (0) | Flag as offensiveFlag as Offensive

ACT: Where are the feminists? - Part I (Introduction)

"Norwegian women must take their share of responsibility for these rapes. ... Norwegian women must realize that we live in a Multicultural society and adapt themselves to it". - Unni Wikan, female professor at the University of Oslo

Introduction
We will begin this post with a relevant observation by The Heresiarch: "Let's put things in perspective. The experience of Jaycee Lee Dugard ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kidnapping_of_Jaycee_Lee_Dugard ), kidnapped at the age of eleven and forced into a 'marriage' with a much older man, repeatedly raped, deprived of an education, forced to bear children without medical help and confined to a ramshackle tent for years on end, is normal life for millions of women in Afghanistan - except that if any of them manage to escape they face being hunted down and killed, or locked up as an "adulteress", or forced into a life of beggary and prostitution". 15 (Source shown in later text). The Heresiarch is basically saying that although the Duggard case (in the U.S.) captured the Western media's attention and the public's concern for a significant period of time, this young girl's experience was not much different from what takes place every day in the lives of women who are living under Islamic Supremacism; a reality which is effectively being ignored by the West.

As the years have gone by, many practices of Islamic Supremacism which involve the blatantly obvious mistreatment of women have come into a greater awareness within the general public of the West. Although such practices prevail in nations under Islamic Supremacist rule, many (not all - yet) have started to become evident in the West's own Islamic Supremacist communities and enclaves. The practices which harm millions of women and are attributable to Islamic Supremacism include: female genital mutilation; constant pregnancies without proper nutrition; marital rape; domestic slavery; depriving females of an education; the marriage of pre-puberty, 9-year-old girls to old men; women being placed on trial for reporting a rape; stonings for looking at men to whom the woman is not married; forced veilings; acid attacks on unveiled women; arranged marriages; the physical punishment of wives by husbands; sexual slavery; open season on the raping of non-Muslim women; honor killings; polygamy; depriving women of an education; the enslavement of women in the Sudan and elsewhere; lack of the right to vote; fewer inheritance rights than men; the man's ability to divorce a wife without notice; the virtual banning of women from public spaces; charging raped women with adultery; the authorized raping of women before their execution; being denied medical help because the only available doctors are male; sitting in segregated rooms in universities; the list goes on and on.

During the recent decades in which these atrocities have become more visible to civically engaged Westerners, any reasonable human being would have thought that the leading Western feminist (Leftist) organizations and individuals which purport to advance women's rights would at some point in time have realized that the millions of women experiencing these horrors were innocent victims and had no way to safely challenge their oppressors. One would also presume that if these self-designated protectors of women had this understanding, their natural course of action would be to step up and made their voices clearly heard in opposition to the ongoing barbaric treatment of women and, most importantly, call out, name and castigate the vile, medieval ideology which has spawned and nurtured it for centuries: Islamic Supremacism. After all, many feminists have never exhibited any hesitation whatsoever in directly condemning many aspects of Christianity and Judaism with which they have been displeased. Yet despite the lofty goals they project to the public of advancing the status of women, nary a peep is ever heard from Western feminists with respect to the continued negative impact of Islamic Supremacism on their sisters.

Without our challenging and questioning the one, key, common and uniting element of ALL the above-mentioned atrocities, Islamic Supremacism, there is no hope that they will ever cease for good. And without direct and immediate action there will be little chance of halting their establishment and growth in the West (particularly in Europe). Of course, some high profile incidents here and there, like a stoning, may be halted through intense public pressure from the West. But it is only logical to deduce that when Europe and the rest of the West gets ever closer to the Islamic Supremacist demographic tipping point, such protests (if still permitted to exist) will carry very little weight and the incidents, both high profile and "every day", will proceed unabated.

Although some may disagree with various elements of the overall Leftist feminist platform or agenda, we cannot deny that they have considerable resources, talents, influence and a reputation for being able to mobilize massive numbers of women to tackle any issue they deem to be important. Their refusal to apply these assets against Islamic Supremacism and the misogyny it feeds, a force, which threatens all women directly, speaks volumes.

The intent of this post

The main intent of this post is to explore the issue of complicity, apathy or a low-level of concern in the Western feminist community regarding the growing danger of Islamic Supremacism. We also intend to provide supplemental information regarding feminism and conclude with a detailed proposal for action.

Although this text will reveal obvious differences of opinion between Leftist feminists and those seeking a halt to Islamification, we would like to stress that we do not have any desire or intent to dismantle or eradicate the entirety of Leftist feminism. We hold no position regarding where feminists stand on a wide variety of concerns which are not directly or indirectly related to Islamic Supremacism and its treatment of women and we do not want to become embroiled in any pure anti-feminism endeavors. If some of our allies have such interests, we would request that they pursue them in some independent and separate venture. Instead, we would simply like to see Leftist feminist leaders take a long hard look at their complicity, apathy, etc. regarding Islamic Supremacism and ask themselves if they are truly looking out for the interests of women who are currently under Islamic Supremacist domination, or soon will be, when Islamification takes hold. Should they come to this awareness, we would expect this to be reflected in strong actions to educate women and fight the Islamic Supremacist threat. .

Realistically speaking, we do not expect feminists to read this text or anything written by others of like mind and respond by altering their appeasement mindsets. Therefore, we will need to challenge them publicly in any available venues. If done correctly, women in the general public will be able to discern a blatantly hypocrisy regarding the feminist claims to protect women. This can generate two responses with feminists. First, it may really jolt feminists into an honest review of their ideals and eventual fate under Islamic Supremacism when it takes over (Europe is first on the list). If they respond in this manner, break away from the overall Leftist community and simply wake up, then we should welcome them with open arms. The second effect is that feminists may remain obstinate and cling tenaciously to their hollow positions. In doing so, they will increasingly isolate themselves from women in the general public and become irrelevant oddities. They will essentially lose their mantle of the "protectors of women" to others and gradually fade away. The choice is theirs.

As for any detailed, in depth discussions on Islamic Supremacist justifications for the atrocious acts mentioned above, that is beyond the realm of this presentation. Information on the prevalence of such acts is also beyond the scope of what is intended here.

Contents of this post

This posting is rather lengthy. In order that you may have an idea of what is ahead in the following pages, we are listing the headings of each section of this post. Please note that the vast majority of this presentation consists of direct quotes taken from various authors. Ift was felt that since they presented various points quite effectively, it would be best to not attempt any paraphrasing. .

Proclamations from various authors on the apathy of feminists towards the Islamic Supremacist threat
Proclamations of various authors concerning the current focus of feminist activity
Why do we need to reach them?
Examples of how feminists denigrate attempts to alert the world to the threat of Islamic Supremacism
Feminist or women's groups which are aware of the Islamic Supremacist threat and/or are likely receptive to taking action against it
Feminist organizations which have a primarily Leftist orientation
Organizations which fight the brutal acts of Islamic Supremacism on women, but fail to name the ultimate cause of the acts
Muslim feminists
Case study of a confrontation with feminists
Why are feminists blind to the threat of Islamic Supremacism? (NOTE: This section is exceedingly long.)
Bibliography
Strategy for waking up feminists to the threat of Islamic Supremacism
Summary

Email ItEmail It | Print ItPrint It | CommentsComments (0) | TrackbacksTrackbacks (0) | Flag as offensiveFlag as Offensive

ACT: Where are the feminists? - Part II (Where feminists stand)

Proclamations from various authors on the apathy of feminists towards the Islamic Supremacist threat

The following is commentary from various authors who are clearly aware of the amazing lack of involvement by feminists in facing the threat of Islamic Supremacism, which clearly has Western women in its cross-hairs for eventual subjugation.

(1) "During the 1980s, there were massive demonstrations on American campuses against racial apartheid in South Africa. There is no remotely comparable movement on today's campuses against the gender apartheid prevalent in large parts of the world". ... For a brief period before September 11, 2001, many women's groups protested the brutalities of the Taliban. But they have never organized a full-scale mobilization against gender oppression in the Muslim world". 1.
(2) "Today, the Feminist Majority Foundation continues to support Muslim women around the world, but the effort has lost much of its momentum. Most of the foundation's current work is directed against what it perceives as injustices suffered by women in America. ... The Feminist Majority Foundation (FMF) has been intelligently fighting the mistreatment of women in the Muslim world for several years. In 1997, in a heroic effort to expose the crimes of the Taliban, Eleanor Smeal, the president of FMF, with the help of Mavis and Jay Leno, created a vital national campaign complete with rallies, petitions, and fundraisers. It was a good example of what can be achieved when a women's group seriously seeks to address the mistreatment of women outside the United States. The FMF, working with human rights groups, helped to persuade the United States and the United Nations to deny formal recognition to the Taliban regime in Afghanistan. It helped convince the oil company UNOCAL not to build a pipeline across Afghanistan, and it brought the oppression of women living under radical Islamic law into clear relief for all the world to see. But Smeal and her organization soon found themselves attacked by the same monitors of rectitude who disparaged Martha Nussbaum.... Today, the Feminist Majority Foundation continues to support Muslim women around the world, but the effort has lost much of its momentum. Most of the foundation's current work is directed against what it perceives as injustices suffered by women in America". 1.
(3) "Yes, NOW and the Feminist Majority have not ignored the horrors visited on women in Muslim countries. Yes, they send out updates that address global issues. Yes, they condemn honor killing. Yes, they bemoaned the burqa. But when the time comes to mobilize their forces, to hold demonstrations, to put real energy behind dangers to women, what concern do they focus on? Abortion - an issue clearly selected as part of the campaign against President Bush. Why else would they concentrate on abortion as an INTERNATIONAL issue, as last Spring's march did? I agree with Roth that feminist groups have to decide where to devote their limited resources. And that's the entire point. Is lack of access to abortion THE greatest danger to women across the planet? Does it imperil more women than a political force which would consign women to illiteracy, poverty and death by stoning? Hardly. So it is impossible for any reasonable person to believe that it was selected for any reason other than domestic politics. 2.
(4) "And when feminist groups focus on reproductive rights in this election, ... American women care deeply about it. In fact, it’s probably the one issue that moves American women to action like no other. When they see an outright assault on this right, they write letters, they make calls, they hit the streets, they become activists". 2. (NOTE: They fail to apply the same zeal to atrocities committed by Islamic Supremacists).
(5) "On the defining issue of our times, the rise of Islamic extremism, what is left of the sisterhood has almost nothing to say. Instead of “I am woman, hear me roar”, there is a loud silence, punctuated only by remonstrations against Tony Blair and George Bush — “the world’s number one terrorist” as the marchers would have it". 4.
(6) "But that aside… I have to wonder one thing. For years I have been speaking out on Islam, Jihad and Sharia, and for years I've wondered - where the hell are all the women's advocacy groups? I spoke about this before 9/11 because of the atrocities against women in Afghanistan due to the Taliban. Day after day, week after week, we read about the horrendous happenings to women the world over because of Sharia. In fact, it is occurring more and more here in America and yet, I never hear a peep from one women's advocacy group. It's not like they don't know what Sharia is doing, or capable of; the people in these groups must read the news or watch television". 6.
(7) " If an injustice is committed, a moral person has a duty to condemn it - be it forcible abortions in China, rapes in Darfur or state-sponsored oppression carried out in Saudi Arabia. Wearing white ribbons is not enough, despite Germaine Greer's protestations". 7.
(8) "When the "celebrities" of feminism could use their fame to ignite discussions of such issues in a complacent media ridden with torpor and lassitude, but fail to do so, the true failings of Western feminism become self-evident". 7.
(9) "As you look at this inventory of brutality, the question bears repeating: Where are the demonstrations, the articles, the petitions, the resolutions, the vindications of the rights of Islamic women by American feminists? The weird fact is that, even after the excesses of the Taliban did more to forge an American consensus about women’s rights than 30 years of speeches by Gloria Steinem, feminists refused to touch this subject. They have averted their eyes from the harsh, blatant oppression of millions of women, even while they have continued to stare into the Western patriarchal abyss, indignant over female executives who cannot join an exclusive golf club and college women who do not have their own lacrosse teams". 8.
(10) "Despite their vigilance in behalf of women’s rights in America and other Western nations, Women’s Studies Departments across the nation have been strangely passive in the face of the barbaric treatment of women in Islamic regimes. Numerous hours are spent in the classroom, dissecting the reasons for the ‘wage gap’ in America, violence against women and the ‘privileges’ accorded Caucasian males. But courses on the plight of women in Islamic regimes are strangely absent. Where there are a few courses that touch on Islamic women in Women’s Studies programs, the focus is often cultural and literary, while the abuses go unmentioned. This failure to confront the abuse of women who live in Islamic countries stands in stark contrast to the mission statements of many Women’s Studies departments, which describe their focus as the inequality that women suffer in patriarchal societies". 12.
(11) "Aqsa Parvez, a sixteen-year-old Muslim girl living in Canada, was, according to police, strangled to death by her father because she refused to wear the hijab. ... One might have assumed that the Left would be leading the charge against a culture that victimizes those who want to live their lives the way they want to, but that has not been the case. Leftist publications had little to say about her death. Feminist writer Katha Pollitt, as of this writing, still hasn't written a word about it. Nor has anyone else at The Nation. CounterPunch? Not a word. The National Organization for Women? Nothing. Even Human Rights Watch has shown no interest in the case of Aqsa Parvez". 13.
(12) "Now Ms. Gibbons faces up to forty lashes as punishment. Her crime? Allowing her students to vote on the name of the teddy bear. They chose to name it Muhammad. And so the government has charged her with insulting Islam and inciting hatred. Forty lashes is not a small punishment. It is physically brutal and can be fatal. Women should stand up together in outrage over the unjust treatment of this woman who has put her own life in jeopardy to teach children in a region ravaged by human rights atrocities. But where is the National Organization for Women? Are they leading the charge to free Gibbons? Are they working to bring attention to this horrible situation? Are they demonstrating and protesting and organizing letter writing campaigns? Nope. None of the above. In fact, NOW isn't doing much of anything about this". 19.
(13) "They cherry pick the causes to blast. When it's a case involving a glaring abuse of human sensibilities their silence is deafening......". 19..
(14) "In other reports, women who are captured by government forces are asked; “Are you Christian or Muslim?” and those who answer Christian, are gang raped before having their breasts cut off. This phenomenon of Islamic sexual violence against women should be treated as the urgent, violent, repressive epidemic it is. Instead, journalists, academics, and politicians ignore it, rationalize it, or ostracize those who dare discuss it". 25.
(15) "In the context of this epidemic of Muslim violence against women, and the open legitimization of it pronounced by Islamic clerics, one would think that the Western feminists of our time would be up in arms, sympathetically coming to the side of their raped sisters and standing up for women’s rights in general. But this is just not the case. The West's leftist feminists are responding with an apathetic heartlessness and deafening silence. It's all very much understandable and expected, of course: it is politically correct and cutting-edge to scream with moral indignation about a woman's right to an abortion in the West, but to actually care for - and come to the public defense of - the female victim of a gang-rape committed by Muslims is unthinkable". 31.
(16) "It has long been evident that Western leftist feminists couldn't care less about real actual breathing women; they care only about their ideological beliefs. For them, the victims of Muslim rape can be easily forgotten and dismissed -- for the pursuit of their ultimate goal: to aid and abet the West’s totalitarian enemies and to wreak the destruction of their own free societies which bestow the individual liberties and rights that they despise and abhor". 31.
(17) "In the midst of this cultural and moral struggle one element has been conspicuously missing - the feminists - the authors, academics and commentators who rose to prominence as advocates of women's rights. In Australia and Europe, their response to the growing levels of sexual intimidation, harassment or suppression of women by Muslim men has either been a deafening chorus of silence, or denial and blame-shifting". 33.
(18) "Hussein's plight has made headlines around the world, spawned countless blogs and even merited a mention from the French President, Nicolas Sarkozy, he of the anti-burqa brigade. Classic feminist fodder, you might think. And yet, there is one missing element in the indignation at the injustice of Hussein's fate: her Western sisters. Their absence is glaring from a nascent internet campaign to eliminate Article 152 of Sudan's criminal law, which decrees trousers, a routine option for British women, "indecent" or "scandalous". The brief list of international groups supporting the online petition comes from countries such as Pakistan, Egypt, Malaysia, and even Afghanistan, but not, you can't help notice, from Britain, the United States, or even France. A placard held by one of the 100 or so protesters who gathered outside the Khartoum court may have proclaimed that "Lubna's struggle is every woman's", yet that's not the impression you get from London. Where are the women protesting outside the Sudanese embassy? Where are the feminists sticking up for the basic human right to put on what you like when you get out of bed? Where are the calls to impose tough sanctions against Sudan for oppressing women, as we did against South Africa for oppressing the majority black population in its apartheid days? Where, in short, is the International Sisterhood? Apparently it's too busy worrying about whether lads' mags such as Nuts and Loaded are degrading to women (yes) or if pictures of impossibly skinny models dent a woman's self-confidence (need I answer?). Or if women are misrepresented in adland as bloated, constipated, greying airheads overwhelmed by laundry. And our politicians are hardly helping matters. Where was their condemnation ahead of Hussein's hearing? They were too busy worrying about whether men should be trusted to run things (Harriet Harman) or about magazine pictures being airbrushed (this from the Liberal Democrats' new policy on women's issues). Now that women have largely won the big political fights in this country, Harman's concerns notwithstanding, we sisters, it seems, are too busy picking personal fights over assaults on our personal image or perceived discrimination in the workplace to worry about the big political fights still to be won in countries such as Sudan. That, at any rate, is the view of feminists such as Jean Edelstein, an author and journalist, who believes that the second wave of feminism has gone soft, with concerns about work-life balance and gender-related pay gaps taking precedence over hard issues such as subjugation of women and sexual violence" 34.
(19) "Tammy Bruce writes of the failure of NOW to speak out or make any type of statement when a British schoolteacher in Sudan was arrested and tried for allowing her 7-year-old students to name a teddy bear, Muhammad. NOW also declined to speak up or out or against the Saudi government when it arrested a young rape victim and sentenced her to 200 lashes and prison time for being in the company of a male not her father or brothers. ... 'When I searched Smeal’s Feminist Majority website to get a statement about either situation, I found none. The Smeal site has a brief newswire story about the Saudi rape victim, but no position statement or condemnation. They have absolutely nothing posted about the Gibbons situation. A search of the NOW site reveals nothing posted about either outrage. This wholesale abandonment of women by the American so-called feminist leadership on an issue that transcends party politics perfectly illustrates how vapid, and even malevolent, they have become. Where is Eleanor Smeal? Gloria Steinem? Kim Gandy of NOW has proven where she is — with the rest of her cohorts hiding behind the NOW couch, save she would be required to take a position that might “offend” Islamists. (Tammy Bruce)' ... Bruce is spot-on. She writes that today’s feminists are vapid, which is true. Where are the feminists when it comes to the issues that affect millions of women across the globe, issues that are more than just rising above a “glass ceiling” in the white collar work force? Issues which force them to address the one religion that teaches its followers to remove the female genitals of its little girls, which teaches its women are less than second class citizens? ... Most women are one man away from welfare. ~Gloria Steinem ... Why this total disconnect between white women’s rights and those of other ethnicities, such as the Muslim women throughout the world? ...A woman reading Playboy feels a little like a Jew reading a Nazi manual. ~Gloria Steinem ...The fact that so few people are now interested in obtaining a degree in women’s studies in Britain points out that feminists have become relics in an amazing short amount of time due to their own unresponsiveness to real world issues that face women". 38
(20) "When stories such as al-Hussein’s flash around the world, there’s usually a missing element: The feminist movement rarely becomes part of the narrative. The rise of shariah law constitutes the major global change in women’s status during this era, yet Western feminists remain pathetically silent. Feminist journalists like to speculate about the future of activism among women today, but you can leaf through a fat sheaf of their articles without encountering a mention of Muslim women. Feminist professors, for their part, show even less interest. Trolling through the 40-page program of the European Conference on Politics and Gender, held in Belfast last winter, I found feminist scholars (from Europe, the United States and Canada) dealing with women’s political opportunities, the implications for women of new medical technology, the politics of fashion and even women’s response to climate change. What I couldn’t find was even one lecture or discussion devoted to so-called “honour killing.” Nor was there any mention of the thousands upon thousands of women routinely flogged, raped, imprisoned or stoned to death, often with the tacit or explicit agreement of Islamic governments". 40.
(21) "Nothing seems to move Western feminists when it comes to Islam and conditions of third world women in general, not even the stoning and flogging of women going on right now in Iran, Saudi Arabia and elsewhere in the Muslim countries". 44.
(22) "British schoolteacher Gillian Gibbons, an unimposing woman of 54, was found guilty of "inciting religious hatred" and sentenced to 15 days in jail and deportation by a court in Sudan’s Khartoum after allowing her 7-year-old students to name a teddy bear “Muhammad.”In the meantime, Islamist fundamentalists have called for her execution, and her safety is in constant jeopardy. Demonstrations have increased, with crowds carrying machetes, shouting in part: “Execute her! Kill her, kill her by firing squad.” She is under such threat, Sudanese authorities have moved her to a secret location to ensure her safety. Apparently, naming a cuddly bear Muhammad insults the prophet, while mass-murdering homicide bombers named Muhammad don’t. During the past 14 years at least, certainly since Usama bin Laden declared ‘war’ on Western civilization in 1993, we’ve all been exposed to the literal madness of Islamic fundamentalism. We’ve seen the curtain pulled back on how craven American leftists can be as well. Yes, it took a teddy bear to highlight more clearly than ever the psychosis of the enemy, and the failure of the feminist establishment. There has been appropriate international outrage over the treatment of Gibbons, from virtually everyone except American “feminists.” Multiple Muslim groups in the U.K. have condemned the sentence. Even the popular little boy in Mrs. Gibbons’ class who suggested the name for the bear came to her defense, explaining that he named the bear after himself. Yet, when asked by FOX News for a comment about the situation, a National Organization for Women spokeswoman said they were not putting out a statement or taking a position. This is how depraved the American left has become. A little Muslim boy in Sudan shows more courage and conviction for a woman under fire than a bunch of women sitting in Washington, D.C., who preen themselves on being the premiere “advocates” for women. It’s been apparent for years that the American feminist establishment is nothing more than a shill for the shallow leftists in the Democrat party, wrapping themselves in the feminist label for convenience. Groups like NOW and Eleanor Smeal’s Feminist Majority, also amazingly silent in the past five years about Islamic terrorism and violence against women, use women’s issues as nothing more than slogans and chants in their efforts to gain political power. Their vile silence isn’t limited to the Gibbons situation. In Saudi Arabia, a gang-rape victim has been sentenced to 200 lashes and 6 months in prison. Why? Because when she was raped, she was violating Sharia law by being out with a man who was not a relative. Her sentence was actually increased when she dared to appeal her sentence. What has NOW’s and the Feminist Majority’s response been to this obscene outrage? The same silence offered to Gillian Gibbons. Nothing, because God forbid we should be reminded that there is a disturbed enemy out there worth fighting, and God forbid that for one moment we should suggest that the United States might not be heinous imperialist the left casts us to be. (NOTE: The following sentences in quotes and the two asterisk pairs were quoted previously, in #19 of this section) **'When I searched Smeal’s Feminist Majority website to get a statement about either situation, I found none. The Smeal site has a brief newswire story about the Saudi rape victim, but no position statement or condemnation. They have absolutely nothing posted about the Gibbons situation. A search of the NOW site reveals nothing posted about either outrage. This wholesale abandonment of women by the American so-called feminist leadership on an issue that transcends party politics perfectly illustrates how vapid, and even malevolent, they have become. Where is Eleanor Smeal? Gloria Steinem? Kim Gandy of NOW has proven where she is — with the rest of her cohorts hiding behind the NOW couch, save she would be required to take a position that might "offend" Islamists".** What else are we to think? That Gibbons might deserve her fate? That the Saudi gang-rape victim was at fault? It’s safe to say misogynist Islamist dictators don’t care what feminists think, but other women, and the Western world, do. By saying nothing, the American feminist establishment sends a message that this sort of treatment is deserved; these women were somehow at fault; they do not deserve advocacy; and that Islamist tyrannies that punish rape victims, execute homosexuals and imprison teachers are right to do so and should not be questioned or criticized. As an authentic feminist, my work has always been based in the belief that America, and American women especially, have a responsibility to help women internationally achieve their freedom. Our financial power is key, but so are our voices. Civil rights organizations rightly speak of the power of "advocacy" — the act of speaking up for people who are unable to speak for themselves. Calling attention to abuse, violence and oppression is something the left claims it does, but these days they’re more than willing to throw those who need our voices under the bus. Their obsession is to make sure the leftist false construct of an evil George Bush and oppressive United States won’t be eclipsed by the truth — the truth of a world where our enemy targets women on a daily basis for terror, torture, oppression and murder as our troops risk and give their lives to banish that horror from the lives of tens of millions. The abject failure of the feminist establishment is now undeniable, yet feminist work continues. Overwhelmingly, Americans in general have been appalled at the treatment of women in the Islamist world and say so. In these two instances, blogs and news sites have collectively condemned the Saudi rape victim’s further victimization by the Islamist system, and Gibbons’ terror has also been exposed, followed, and condemned by Americans of all stripes. There have also been a few organizations since 2003 that have done astounding authentic feminist work for women and children around the world, and in Afghanistan and Iraq specifically. The American military, without even a passing "thank you" from so-called feminist leaders Smeal or Steinem or Gandy, have liberated over 53 million people in Afghanistan and Iraq, with a good 25 million of those being women and children. If the Marines were taking their orders from those so-called feminists, the same women who support and laud Hillary Clinton, those now free people would still be enslaved. The official position of America regarding the suffering of women around the world would be the equivalent of NOW’s ubiquitous “no position” position. It is the last appalling betrayal, and one that should condemn them to the dust heap of exposed hypocrites, pretenders and failures. 49.
(23) "The silence of the professional feminists in the face of the barbarities of Islam regarding women has long been a source of wonder — if not disgust — for regular folks. We keep waiting for them to speak out on behalf of women who suffer slave status in Muslim theocracies. There has been only silence…or even worse, a disturbing preoccupation with trivialities like the Vagina Monologues or the rage against those who dare to disagree with their victim whingeing. The decades-old complaint about gender inequity has been transformed into a full-fledged deep hatred of men that makes these upper middle-class women look like spoiled, overprivileged narcissists". 50.

Proclamations of various authors concerning the current focus of feminist activity

The following excerpts discuss the type of activities which seem to currently predominate in the feminist community.

(1) "Today, the Feminist Majority Foundation ... Most of the foundation's current work is directed against what it perceives as injustices suffered by women in America. On February 20, 2007, a Pakistani women's rights activist and provincial minister for social welfare, Zilla Huma Usman, was shot to death by a Muslim fanatic for not wearing a veil. And he had a second reason for killing her: She had encouraged girls in her community to take part in outdoor sports. The plight of women like Usman does not figure in NOW's "Six Priority Items," although Global Feminism is one of the 19 subjects it designates as 'Other Important Issues.' NOW hardly mentions Muslim women, except in the context of the demand that the U.S. military withdraw from Iraq. So what sort of issue does the flagship feminist organization consider important? NOW has just launched a 2007 'Love Your Body' calendar as part of its ongoing initiative of the same name. The body calendar warns of an increase in eating disorders and includes a photograph celebrating the shape of pears. There is also an image of the Statue of Liberty with the caption, 'Give me your curves, your wrinkles, your natural beauty yearning to breathe free.' The calendar bears these inspiring words: 'None of us is free until we are all free.' To breathe free, college women are encouraged to organize 'Love Your Body' evenings. NOW suggests they host 'Indulgence' parties: 'Invite friends over and encourage them to wear whatever makes them feel good--sweat suits, flip flops, pajamas--and serve delicious, decadent foods or silly snacks without the guilt. Urge everyone to come prepared to talk about their feelings and experiences.' This is pathetic". 1.
(2) But surely, if the West’s brand of feminism is to be a serious and sane force, it can’t just focus on the imperfections of our own society, but must also be on the forefront of fighting for women that are truly brutalized by barbaric misogynistic regimes. Soaud, who had gasoline poured on her and set aflame in an attempted honor killing in a Palestinian village, didn’t have the luxury of being “oppressed” by capitalist advertising. Where are the feminist demonstrations in the West on her behalf? 2.
(3) "... returning to a point Ms. Roth made, where she argued that the two largest feminist organizations, NOW and the Feminist Majority, have “maintained women’s rights as their priority, not taking positions on the Mid-East. I couldn’t disagree more strenuously. Saying that these groups have kept their focus on women’s rights begs the central question: Which women? And the choices they make speak volumes about their agendas. Take the march for women’s lives held this past Spring. Now, don’t get me wrong, I couldn’t be more pro-choice. However, when the leading feminist groups hold an enormous rally proclaiming that George Bush is THE major danger to women internationally because of his stand on abortion, they’re telling us pretty clearly that they either don’t know or don’t care much about the realities with which most women on the planet live. They were proclaiming that Bush is more dangerous to women across the globe than fundamentalist crazies who want to force women back behind the veil, more dangerous than zealots who want to deprive women of any education, more dangerous than mullahs who insisted that women be stoned to death for looking at men to whom they weren’t married. I don’t believe for a moment that the leaders of that march were ignorant. They were implicitly refusing to criticize Muslims because they’ve decided that the enemy of their enemy (Bush) should not be singled out. By taking a stand like that, they demonstrated a shocking indifference to the lives of the women they purport to defend. So I can’t buy Roth’s declaration that these organizations have maintained their focus on women. Quite the contrary. I think they’re selling out these women because they’re more concerned with being part of the 'anyone but Bush' coalition". 2.
(4) "At this horrible, perilous moment in history, I can’t see wasting my dwindling energy on concern over the facelifts of affluent women in the U.S. and Europe. Yes, women are objectified. Yes, advertising can be evil. Yes, we haven’t reached the mythic equality that so many of us have fought for. But let’s get real: How can we, in good conscience, say that we care about women's lives if (we) focus our energies more on facelifts than on the enslavement of women in the Sudan, the mutilation of women in Africa, the entire absence of choice for millions of women? It’s heinous to set yourself up as a “feminist” with priorities like that. Indeed, if we want to talk about what or who constitutes the greatest danger to women in the world, it is certainly not George Bush but Muslim fundamentalists. They’re the ones attempting to deprive Muslim women of even the few choices they have gained". 2.
(5) "Visitors to next month's Feminism in London 09mini-conference, for example, will be able to partake in workshops on several topics, including "What's wrong with prostitution", organised by the Poppy Project and featuring two "survivors" of the sex industry; "Commanding the camera and setting the agenda"; a "hard-hitting feminist anti-pornography slide show" presented by Sandrine Leveque, and a session on "Poverty and Motherhood" featuring Bea Campbell. Also (and I suspect popular) will be "Power in Bed", a "fun facilitated discussion" about "how the social forces and power dynamics we challenge publicly also shape our most intimate interactions". In there somewhere is a workshop entitled "Racism and sexism: What are the issues for black and minority ethnic women?" which might conceivably have something to say about how cultural and religious pressures impact on the lives of Muslim women. But even this will "look at how sexism and racism multiply and compound each other" - seemingly ignoring the possibility that it is not so much racism as anti-racism (i.e. multiculturalism) that multiplies and compounds sexism in some communities. And it's noticeable that there's not one session addressing issues that face women in other parts of the world. I don't claim that feminists are unaware of issues disproportionately affecting parts of the Muslim community, both in this country and worldwide: issues such as forced or forcefully-arranged marriage, under-age or inappropriately young marriage, sexual segregation, removal from education, genital mutilation (in extreme cases), "honour" crime, domestic servitude, sexist religious assumptions and cultural pressures of various kinds. It's just that they don't seem to be very high up the agenda. I looked, for example, at the website of the Fawcet Society, perhaps Britain's leading feminist organisation. The only relevant item I could find was a report on a 2006 debate about veiling. Because of its visibility, and the challenge it poses to long-held assumptions about the link between sexual integration and female empowerment, the veil does get feminist juices flowing. Yet - unlike in France - there's no feminist consensus about it, with some even arguing that it is empowering for women (though I've yet to see any non-Muslim women adopt it). There's a timidity about the feminist position here that contrasts remarkably with the clear statements feminists make about subjects that more directly affect white middle-class women. ... Compared with the horrors of domestic violence, forced marriage and honour crimes, the veil might seem to be a minor issue. Yet it's the only one they're interested in talking about". 15.

Email ItEmail It | Print ItPrint It | CommentsComments (0) | TrackbacksTrackbacks (0) | Flag as offensiveFlag as Offensive

ACT: Where are the feminists? - Part III (Background information)

Why do we need to reach them?

_______________________________________________
The influence which feminists have within Western society.
_______________________________________________
As things presently stand, Western society, as a whole, is oblivious to the onrushing danger of Islamification which will soon turn life as we know it completely upside down. Assorted organizations and individuals are desperately trying to get the word out regarding this threat, but many of their efforts have been deftly thwarted by the useful idiot Leftists who dominate institutions such as the media, education and government.

It is common knowledge that these Leftists nurture numerous causes under their umbrella, with feminism constituting a major component of this aggregation. In view of an apparent symbiotic relationship between feminism and the encompassing Leftist community, it only follows that feminism would be well represented in the aforementioned institutions; either through radical feminism ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Radical_feminism ) or the views of established, "mainstream" (though still Leftist) feminists, often termed as "second wave" feminists ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Second-wave_feminis . ). Therefore, we can assert that feminist exert influence via the power they hold as part of the Leftist "family of causes" within these institutions. For a general overview of feminism as a movement we refer you to this link: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Feminism .

We feel safe in assuming that most people in the larger society, on both ends of the political spectrum, are supportive of a number of issues which mainstream feminists have championed in the past, such as obtaining equal pay, eliminating sex discrimination and so forth. And we further believe in confidence that people generally associate mainstream feminists with these issues. However, any broad support for feminists based on past achievements along these lines often falls away when other issues on their plate are brought into the spotlight.

It is very important when considering our interests to realize that whenever the media seeks out a viewpoint on an issue which pertains primarily or exclusively to women, they instinctively consult a feminist organization (or individual) which has a Leftist orientation. In the U.S., it appears that the main organization to be called upon in such situations is the National Organization for Women ( http://www.now.org/ ). Such repeated consultations have a great propensity to cause the average, apolitical person in the viewing or reading public to associate all women's concerns as being the sole purview of these entities and these entities alone. Likewise, the predilection of these spokeswomen for street protests and other high-visibility enterprises, and the apparent absence of any conservative women's groups to challenge them in a like manner, has further served to cement a perception in people's minds that the Leftist individuals and feminist organizations are the only ones which address the concerns of women and serve as their protectors. Of course, these individuals and groups do nothing to dissuade such perceptions.

When taking into account the tremendous amount of influence which feminists hold within Western society, a good deal of concern regarding the effects of their agenda can be expected to arise among any Westerners who are alert to the evils of Islamic Supremacism when they contemplate the following three realities. First, the feminists have generally avoided initiating any hard-hitting, high visibility campaigns or criticism of how women are treated by Islamic Supremacists (in the West or abroad). Second, if they mention a specific act of female mistreatment which is in the news, they rarely, if ever, point out that Islamic Supremacism is the ultimate cause of such treatment and will continue to be so. Third, many feminists have actually issued laudatory and appeasement tinged statements regarding Islamic Supremacists. When confronted with these three realities, the aforementioned alert Westerners will likely be sickened and look at the feminist movement with great disdain; even if they have found favor with some of their past endeavors. On the other side of the coin, if the average, non-engaged (politically) Westerner is kept blind as to the threats of Islamic Supremacism and feminist complicity with their agenda, they will likely conclude that women under Islamic Supremacism are actually treated well. This, in turn, will lead to conclusions that they should have nothing to fear with the eventual Islamification of their own respective countries. They would be gravely mistaken.

Any conclusions in the minds of those in the Western public that most women under Islamic Supremacism are free and contented is completely misguided and is due in a large part to what the feminist/Leftist media (and other institutions), in conjunction with the feminist groups and "leaders", have pushed on the public or have avoided addressing.

If we can help feminists evaluate Islamic Supremacism from a realistic perspective and show them that the welfare of women throughout the world for the remainder of history may depend entirely upon their own actions, women may have hope. Such awakened feminists could in turn apply their renowned skills, abilities and influence in educating the public. Since feminists are still viewed as the protectors of women, their influence would be the most effective way of securing this hope and countering the Islamic Supremacist threat which is at hand.

_______________________________________________________________________________
Elaboration on the feminist presence within the Leftist community and our need for feminist allies.
_______________________________________________________________________________
Later text will reveal the twisted and circuitous manner in which feminists have either ignored, excused or blatantly endorsed the manner in which Islamic Supremacists treat women. The tacit or intentional approval by feminists of such treatment helps to bolster and support the larger Leftist camp and its appeasement approach to everything which is adversarial to the West. And such Leftists comprise a significant proportion of Western society.

The large number of Leftists in Western society, which is itself likely comprised of an equal number (1:1 ratio) of devoted feminists and/or their sympathizers, should be a matter of great concern to those of us who are fighting Islamification. Let's face it; as of the time of this writing in mid-2010, most of the fight against Islamification has not been head-to-head with Islamic Supremacists. They have simply been biding their time until they reach the population tipping point. Instead, the fighting has been an internecene affair, with informed, patriotic Westerners facing off against deluded, Leftist Westerners. A prime example of this conflict can be found in the UK, where the English Defence League has rather consistently been faced on the streets by the UAF (United as Fascists). The result of this situation is that Westerners are wasting valuable time feuding among themselves while a Leftist media (with feminist sympathies) continues to inhibit a free flow of factual information on the danger of Islamic Supremacists to the general population. However, if the overall Left were rebuked by the feminists within it, it would be considerably weakened, and with it, the strength of their opposition against us would decline.

Since evidence for the Islamic Supremacist animus towards women is plentiful and easy to put forth and the feminist excuses for appeasement so easy to dismantle through logical questioning (see later text), we believe we have the potential to awaken Leftist feminists and drive a wedge between a good number of them and the remaining Leftists, who value feminism much less. This would in turn lead to a significant lessening of support for Islamic Supremacists among any self-professed Leftists who have strong feminists leanings and less neglect by them of the threats to women which Islamic Supremacists convey. If the awakened feminists choose a path against the remaining fellow Leftists with respect to Islamification, we will greatly weaken the entire Leftist foundation. And through weakening their foundation we will be on our way to finally uniting all Westerners, irrespective of political persuasion, against a common foe.

We must emphasize that the feminist movement is renowned for its capacity to bring large numbers of people to the street and otherwise make their desires known. Through such efforts they have been able to secure the adoption of many initiatives throughout the Western world. A reprise of such efforts on the behalf of current and potential victims of Islamic Supremacism, arm in arm with others who may have been non-committal or in opposition to other feminist initiatives, would make a formidable, if not invincible, force for the true preservation of women's rights, and thus human rights, throughout the world.

This is why we need feminists; they have influence within the Left and are a major source of the Left's strength. Take this power from the greater Left and much of its support for Islamic Supremacists has a good chance of collapsing. Of course, the Left as a whole would eventually come to the same conclusion that Islamic Supremacism is a danger, but this would only happen when they are at the end of a hangman's noose once the Islamic Supremacists take over and they become more open with their true antipathy toward them. It always happens.

Some may say that an attempt to awaken or convert die-hard Leftist feminists is doomed to failure and that they are too far gone in their mania. But we must remember that they live off the mantle or image as a protector of women which "society" (via the media, etc.) has bestowed upon them. If we begin to shoot holes in that perception in the eyes of the general public (see later text for strategies) and clearly reveal a tacit or intentional endorsements among feminists of the mistreatment of women through Islamic Supremacism, then even typically uninvolved women will see a problem. If we persist with these efforts, any deference to these feminist groups will begin to whither away. This is the point at which the hard-core feminists might finally begin to wake-up from their dream world.

As alluded to earlier, we want the feminist leaders and organizations to realize that they are ignoring the most powerful threat to women that has ever existed. Although our efforts may entail some harsh and direct language, we hope they keep in mind that it is meant as a form of "tough love".

____________________________
The allegation of our "using" feminists.
____________________________
We predict that some will assert that our focus on securing the assistance of feminists and their sympathizers is to "use" them. Such critics fail to understand that it is precisely the maltreatment of women by Islamic Supremacists which has drawn many of us into the fight in the first place. We cannot see how the self-professed defenders of women can advocate the Islamic Supremacist agenda or turn a blind eye to a force which will subjugate and demean them and their descendants for countless generations to come. This is not a matter of "using". Instead, it is a matter of alerting and informing, with the added influence of the "average" women whom they have neglected. When they come to a true awareness of the Islamic Supremacist threat, they will likely be receptive toward a common cause effort with us. Using? They should look in the mirror and see how the Leftists have used them over the years through their sacrifice of women to the cruelty of Islamic Supremacism.

______________________________________
Who are we to say what feminists should address?
______________________________________
Many feminist leaders can be expected to ask what gives us the right to proclaim what they should be addressing, as if they themselves have been granted the sole authority to speak for all women. The answer is simple: we see this as a matter of human rights, of which the rights of women are obviously a major component. We should add that we similarly seek to counter the threats which Islamic Supremacism poses to gays, members of all non-Islamic religions, artists, writers, consumers of alcohol, Muslim apostates and yes, even Leftists. We essentially have a very broad umbrella of concerns. When all of the information is finally brought into the sunlight with respect to the horrendous lives which women under Islamic Supremacism suffer, plus the likely prospects of Westerners experiencing the same in a few decades, and adding the reality of pandering to Islamic Supremacists which Leftist feminists offer in reply, only a fool would assert that feminists honestly speak for the majority of women in Western societies, at least on this issue. Yet, with the assistance of the Leftist media and other Leftist controlled institutions, these feminists continue to hold a position of great prestige and deference within society

If one were to we perceive that an influential group or movement (such as feminism) which professes to have the protection of a specific portion of society as its mission or focus either unknowingly or intentionally neglecting concerns which can adversely affect the basic human rights of those in their stated societal sector of interest (women), that would be enough of a justification for an outside person who advances human rights to speak his mind. In the situation at hand, our side has concluded that Islamic Supremacism is the paramount threat to human rights (which includes the rights of women) in this century and beyond. This is our focus. We challenge any feminist to put forth a greater global danger which affects women and women alone for consideration; not a canard like something in which a whole society would actually be affected. A "whole society" option should be more appropriately addressed by groups which want to resolve a whole society's problem; pollution is an example. As is the status of Palestinians. In light of our conclusion as to the dangers facing women, our side cannot afford to dilute its resources and energy by addressing any other matters involving feminism which are unrelated to Islamic Supremacism which might affect also the human rights of women (i.e., equal pay). If the threat of Islamic Supremacism is eliminated, we will not only save countless women, but also save people in the groups listed in the preceding paragraph.

A parallel to our approach to this line of reasoning can be found in the following. Let's say that you live in a new community which has been built on an island which is prone to receiving hurricane hits. You have just discovered that the houses were not built to code and are therefore subject to being completely blown away in the next storm unless certain adaptations are made to the houses. You can't get anywhere with the Town Council, as they are in collusion with the builders. Meanwhile, the deficiencies in the houses are known to the local Neighborhood Group (which has considerable influence with the Town Council), but all they want to discuss is the planning of celebrations, community lighting and water services. You have talked to neighbors and despite their sharing concerns with you, they feel powerless to act. In view of all of this, wouldn't you feel justified in trying to get people to assist you in waking up the Neighborhood Group as to the danger and have them, in turn, exert their influence? After all, a hurricane hit would make all of the plans for celebrations, lighting, etc. irrelevant, as the community would no longer exist, at all. In our case, the prospect for a hurricane is Islamic Supremacism; the Town Council consists of Leftist dominated institutions and the Neighborhood Group consists of feminists.

With respect to how the average Western woman feels about Islamic Supremacism, once they are aware of the facts, we are confident that they will align with us. And when they do, and make their opinions known to the feminist leadership, they will have no choice but to acknowledge that we indeed have a right to proclaim what they should be addressing.

Of course, the feminists leaders may persist in focusing on tepid, inconsequential issues (see prior text). A continuation on such a path would make them irrelevant in the public eye.

_______________________
Importance of women voters.
_______________________
One more factor should be considered: the voting patterns of women. Generally speaking, they tend to lean more to the Left than men. As such, in tight elections, this could be of great detriment in our attempts to save Western Civilization. The author Fjordman gave an excellent analysis in his article "How Feminists' "War Againstt Boys" Paved the Way for Islam" (http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1300 ). The pertinent excerpt follows: "However, I suspect that the most important reason has to do with the extreme anti-masculine strand of feminism that has permeated Scandinavia for decades. The male protective instinct doesn’t take action because Scandinavian women have worked tirelessly to eradicate it, together with everything else that smacks of traditional masculinity. Because of this, feminism has greatly weakened Scandinavia, and perhaps Western civilization as whole. The only major political party in Norway that has voiced any serious opposition to the madness of Muslim immigration is the rightwing Progress Party. This is a party which receives about two thirds or even 70% male votes. At the opposite end of the scale we have the Socialist Left party, with two thirds or 70% female votes. The parties most critical of the current immigration are typically male parties, while those who praise the Multicultural society are dominated by feminists. And across the Atlantic, if only American women voted, the US President during 9/11 would be called Al Gore, not George Bush. The standard explanation in my country for this gender gap in voting patterns is that men are more 'xenophobic and selfish' than women, who are more open-minded and possess a greater ability to show solidarity with outsiders. That’s one possibility. Another one is that men traditionally have had the responsibility for protecting the 'tribe' and spotting an enemy, a necessity in a dog-eat-dog world. Women are more naïve, and less willing to rationally think through the long-term consequences of avoiding confrontation or dealing with unpleasant realities now. Didn’t feminists always claim that the world would be a better place with women in the driver’s seat, because they wouldn’t sacrifice their own children? Well, isn’t that exactly what they are doing now? Smiling and voting for parties that keep the doors open to Muslim immigration, the same Muslims who will be attacking their children tomorrow?"

Since women constitute the majority in most Western nations, their influence on the ballot box is tremendous. If a large number of women continue in following the feminist party line with respect to Islamic Supremacism, it will be extremely difficult to dispel the Islamic Supremacist threat.

Examples of how feminists denigrate attempts to alert the world to the threat of Islamic Supremacism.

Prior text has revealed the multiple strategies which feminists have used to avoid defending women against the reality of the widespread mistreatment of women by Islamic Supremacists and protecting women in the West from suffering the same fate. The following will present a few articles in which the authors put forth their excuses. We invite you to analyze each article in light of the quotations presented in later text of this post and discern the obvious flaws in reasoning and what is purported as fact.

Feminists aren't letting down Muslim women, by Neil Robertson ( http://liberalconspiracy.org/2009/09/01/feminists-arent-letting-down-muslim-women/ )
Islam and Feminism, by Deborah Kate ( http://blinkandyoullmissit.typepad.com/momenttomoment/2005/11/islam_and_femin.html )
Scapegoating Campus Feminists, by Jesse Singal ( http://www.prospect.org/cs/articles?article=scapegoating_campus_feminists )
Frantically waving the feminist flag, jumping up and down, blowing a whistle, tearing my hair out...*, by Laura Woodhouse ( http://www.thefword.org.uk/blog/2009/08/frantically_wav )
The Hypocrisy of "Newly Minted Feminists"... And David Horowitz Dangerous Agenda, by T. Redtree ( http://www.rwor.org/a/105/feminists-hypocrisy-en.html );

Feminist or women's groups which are aware of the Islamic Supremacist threat and/or are likely receptive to taking action against it.

This narrative ends with suggestions for action. They include a heavy reliance on securing the cooperation and assistance of conservative feminist organizations in order to form a strong framework to begin educating Leftist feminists and women in the general population about the threat of Islamic Supremacism and the need to unify. Although the approach to the Leftist feminists may be perceived as adversarial in nature, we should instead look at it as medicine which will be difficult for them to swallow. Our list of organizations is admittedly quite small. Their relative invisibility within the greater society has hampered their ability to launch massive campaigns at the level common with Leftist feminists. Still, there is hope.

If anyone has further suggestions for inclusion here, we would welcome receiving them.

Concerned Women for America ( http://www.cwfa.org/main.asp ; http://www.facebook.com/pages/Concerned-Women-For-America/77903485992 )
Independent Women's Forum ( http://www.iwf.org/ ; http://www.facebook.com/independentwomensforum?sid=d717785b0318ae501eb77fec55c8a41f&ref=search#!/independentwomensforum?v=info&ref=search )
The Phyllis Chesler Organization ( http://www.phyllis-chesler.com ; http://www.facebook.com/pages/Phyllis-Chesler/107822421806#!/pages/Phyllis-Chesler/107822421806?v=info )
Clare Boothe Luce Policy Institute (http://www.cblpi.org ; http://www.cblpi.org/ftp/Policy%20Express/8-1%20Darwish%20Web.pdf ; http://www.facebook.com/MiriSue?ref=search#!/pages/Clare-Boothe-Luce-Policy-Institute/21472470988?v=info&ref=ts )
EDL Angels ( http://www.facebook.com/group.php?gid=118751929261#!/group.php?gid=118751929261&v=info )
Regards de femmes ( http://www.regardsdefemmes.fr/ ); ( http://alaskandreams.net/ekklesia/news_articles/FRANCE%20WOMEN'S%20RIGHTS%20GROUP%20PROTESTS%20ENTRY%20OF%20PRO-STONING%20SCHOLAR.htm )
Feminist Hawk's Nest ( blog - http://www.newsrealblog.com/category/feminism/ )

Feminist organizations which have a primarily Leftist orientation.

This entire narrative makes references to feminist organizations (and individuals) having a primarily Leftist orientation. Some are specifically named. It is difficult from this vantage point to ascertain which organizations bear the most influence throughout the world. Still, we will need to know which ones to focus upon in any efforts which are launched. We would therefore invite any participants in such actions (discussed at the end of this narrative) to begin by searching through the following links for likely candidates.

A review of a number of the websites of these organizations will likely reveal various mentions of horrific acts committed in lands under the rule of Islamic Supremacists. Despite such mentions, it will be highly unusual to find any mention of the ultimate cause of such evil: Islamic Supremacism. Nor will the reader have high prospects of coming across mentions of these organizations having any mass campaigns, rallies, demonstrations, lecture series, television presentations, etc., regarding Islamic Supremacist acts of cruelty. If perchance this assertion is proven wrong, we would wonder what priority it receives by such an organization in relation to their other endeavors. We expect it would be quite low, or at least classifiable as a brief, transitory fling.

Organizations which fight the brutal acts of Islamic Supremacism on women, but fail to name the ultimate cause of the acts.

There are a number of organizations, essentially unknown to the general public, which seem to have some degree of a concern with the plight of women under Islamic Supremacist rule. Many of the projects initiated by such organizations come across as having a good intent and can be deemed quite commendable. However, as with the mainline feminist organizations, none of them seem to be capable of naming and attacking the ultimate cause for the vast majority of suffering among women throughout the world: specifically, Islamic Supremacism. Still, we must take into account that if some of these groups which have endeavours in Islamic nations were to name the ultimate problem, they would immediately be expelled or have any cooperation with the authorities instantly vanish. It should be noted that some of these groups address non-Islamic Supremacist nations, too.

We do not think it is unreasonable to presume that any success they achieve is due in great part to the use of high level connections, diplomacy, highlighting by the media and even a consideration on the part of Islamic Supremacists that they still need to project some level of "respectability" and keep up appearances for public relations reasons. Of course, "appearances" will be of no concern to them within a few decades, when they gain massive leverage within the West. One wonders if any efforts such as these which conceivably require self-censorship or toeing the line on the part of the organizations have potential for any lasting, long-term positive results. There will eventually come a time where the Islamic Supremacists will wield so much leverage and power that they will be able to deem such efforts irrelevant and brush them aside.

Again, we acknowledge a good intent with most of these organizations. They do not generally merit any castigation on our part if they devote themselves solely to helping women in precarious situations under Islamic Supremacism. But if they get into issues like the "Feminist Ant-Militarism Movement" or strict advocacy for Palestinians against Israel, all bets are off. The organizations include:

Women Living Under Muslim Laws ( http://www.wluml.org/ )
Global Campaign to Stop Killing and Stoning Women ( http://www.stop-killing.org/ )
Women's Forum Against Fundamentalism in Iran ( http://www.wfafi.org/ )
Stop Honour Killings ( http://www.stophonourkillings.com/ )
Women for Women ( http://www.womenforwomen.org/ )
Stop Child Executions ( http://www.stopchildexecutions.com/ )
Women United ( http://wucr.wordpress.com/ )
Equality Now ( http://www.equalitynow.org/english/index.html )
V-Day ( http://www.vday.org/home )
MADRE ( http://www.madre.org/index.php )
Feminist Majority ( http://feministmajority.org/default.asp )


Muslim feminists.

In addition, there are some groups of Muslim women within Islamic Supremacist nations which are striving to improve the conditions of their sisters. Part of this effort involves presenting more "women friendly" interpretations of Islamic texts. Their efforts are admirable, but they don't seem to realize that there will always be elements within Islamic Supremacism which advance one interpretation over another. And history has shown us that the interpretations which favor the oppression of women always wins out. Furthermore, their glacial pace gives us no assurance of a dramatic reversal of the Islamic Supremacist perspective on women by the time of their takeover in the West within a few decades. You will note that they dare not advocate the complete elimination of Islamic Supremacism from their respective societies, as they know what fate would await them. At this stage we do not see any pressing need for interaction with them.

Case study of a confrontation with feminists.

Realizing that a perception of complicity between feminists and Islamic Supremacists does not play well on Main Street, in 2007-2008 a self-selected groups of feminists attempted to deflect the criticism. They signed an "Open Letter" ( http://womensphere.wordpress.com/2008/01/21/american-feminists-challenge-media-misrepresentation/ ; http://www.thenation.com/section/David-Horowitz  ). This was written in response to some well-deserved criticism which had recently been levied against them, some of which came through the 2007 Islamo-Fascism Awareness Week ( http://www.terrorismawareness.org/islamo-fascism-awareness-week/49/a-students-guide-to-hosting-islamo-fascism-awareness-week/  ).
Regarding the "Open Letter", you will note that it mentions in the first paragraph a series of reasons for which many have perceived the lack of feminist concern; none of which are denied. As for the author's assertion that feminists have had a long-standing interest in the general welfare of women around the globe, no one has ever really doubted that claim. Instead, it has been the paucity of efforts on the behalf of women under Islamic Supremacist rule which have been of deep concern. The examples of international involvement stated in the letter are: V-day ( http://www.vday.org/home ); Equality Now ( http://www.equalitynow.org/english/index.html  ); MADRE (http://www.madre.org/index.php?video=1  ); Global Fund for Women ( http://www.globalfundforwomen.org/  ); International Women's Health Coalition ( http://www.iwhc.org/  ); Feminist Majority ( http://feministmajority.org/; http://feminist.org/  ); and the National Organization for Women ( http://www.now.org/  ). A review of the websites for these groups in mid-2010 revealed a smattering of projects or interests which pertain to the welfare of women in Islamic Supremacist dominated (or threatened) nations, with Afghanistan figuring prominently. The letter asserts that feminists "condemn outrages against women wherever they occur", which is suggestive of a uniform, diffuse distribution of horrendous acts by some unknown entities. The letter does mention various cruel actions common to the world of Islamic Supremacism which they claim to have condemned, but it is quite revealing to note that the letter does not specifically define the single motivating force behind the vast majority of these barbaric actions; namely, Islamic Supremacism. This is akin to saying we are fighting a "war on terror", without recognizing that "terror" is simply a methodology and the true enemy is Islamic Supremacism. The letter objects to having the liberation of women in Islamic countries as a justification for military action; ignoring the fact that this was not the reason for U.S. involvement in Iraq or Afghanistan. It concludes by suggesting a relatively passive approach towards securing change. After this letter came out, it elicited some comments which questioned the sincerity of the authors: http://www.jihadwatch.org/2008/01/horowitz-and-spencer-a-response-to-feminists-on-the-violent-oppression-of-women-in-islam.html . Here, the signatories of the Open Letter are urged to show their sincerity: http://97.74.65.51/readArticle.aspx?ARTID=29814  . And this article gives evidence that the letter was just a tactic to deflect criticism of the apathy, or should we say, complicity, with regards to Islamic Supremacist brutality towards women ( http://97.74.65.51/readArticle.aspx?ARTID=29402  )
Email ItEmail It | Print ItPrint It | CommentsComments (0) | TrackbacksTrackbacks (0) | Flag as offensiveFlag as Offensive
« Previous1234Next »